any_o church_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n nor_o private_o by_o any_o woman_n artificer_n apprentice_n journeyman_n husbandman_n labourer_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o yeoman_n or_o under_o with_o several_a pain_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34_o and_o 35_o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o though_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o do_v in_o parliament_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n which_o howsoever_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o add_v of_o the_o penalty_n than_o give_v any_o resolution_n or_o decision_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n yet_o i_o presume_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o use_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v either_o a_o parliament-religion_n or_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n or_o that_o we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n speed_v so_o prosperous_o in_o the_o undertake_n which_o the_o wise_a king_n permit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o for_o the_o foresay_a end_n or_o find_v so_o general_a a_o obedience_n in_o it_o from_o the_o common_a people_n as_o will_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o time_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o by_o his_o proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1546._o which_v you_o shall_v find_v in_o fox_n his_o book_n foe_n 1427._o to_o drive_v this_o nail_n a_o little_a further_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o statute_n die_v with_o h._n 8._o or_o be_v repeal_v by_o that_o of_o k._n ed._n 6._o c._n 22._o the_o bible_n be_v again_o make_v public_a and_o not_o only_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v by_o particular_a person_n either_o private_o or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o order_v to_o be_v read_v over_o yearly_a in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n which_o how_o far_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o for_o the_o publish_n thereof_o in_o print_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o private_a person_n that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n at_o least_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v again_o review_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o upon_o that_o review_n reprint_v by_o her_o sole_a commandment_n and_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n leave_v free_a and_o open_a to_o the_o use_v of_o her_o well-affected_a and_o religious_a subject_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o her_o reign_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n otherwise_o than_o at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o welch_n or_o british_a somewhat_o indeed_o be_v do_v which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o parliament_n 5._o eliz._n c._n 28._o that_o the_o b._n b._n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n bangor_n landaff_n and_o st._n asaph_n shall_v take_v care_n among_o they_o for_o translate_n the_o whole_a bible_n with_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n into_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a tongue_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v 40_o l._n a_o piece_n in_o default_n hereof_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o one_o book_n of_o either_o sort_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o imprint_v shall_v be_v provide_v and_o buy_v for_o every_o cathedral_n church_n as_o also_o for_o all_o parish-church_n and_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v common_o use_v the_o minister_n to_o pay_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o price_n and_o the_o parishioner_n the_o other_o but_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o it_o have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o selfsame_a year_n anno_fw-la 2562._o that_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 24._o which_o come_v out_o that_o year_n and_o consequent_o as_o well_o in_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a as_o in_o any_o other_o which_o care_n have_v it_o be_v take_v for_o ireland_n also_o as_o it_o be_v for_o wales_n no_o question_n but_o that_o people_n have_v be_v more_o general_o civilise_v and_o make_v conformable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o english_a government_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o for_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o k._n james_n his_o time_n to_o show_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o work_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n without_o recourse_n unto_o the_o parliament_n so_o be_v it_o do_v only_o by_o such_o man_n as_o the_o king_n appoint_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n alone_o imprint_v publish_v and_o impose_v care_v be_v take_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o each_o several_a church_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n no_o fly_v in_o this_o case_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n either_o to_o authorize_v the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o to_o impose_v it_o be_v do_v 4._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o method_n use_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o still_o the_o same_o the_o clergy_n do_v the_o work_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a never_o advise_v with_o the_o parliament_n but_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n and_o in_o most_o case_n not_o at_o all_o and_o first_o for_o doctrinal_n there_o be_v but_o little_o do_v in_o k._n henry_n time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n sole_a authority_n the_o matter_n be_v never_o bring_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o be_v the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v there_o be_v some_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n usual_o call_v unto_o those_o meeting_n the_o original_a whereof_o being_n in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n library_n i_o have_v often_o see_v which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o those_o article_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o baptism_n penance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justication_n image_n honour_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o also_o concern_v many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o those_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o may_v partly_o see_v by_o that_o extract_n of_o they_o which_o occur_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1246._o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o book_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o to_o give_v command_n to_o all_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n so_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o say_v
especial_o appoint_v for_o the_o same_o be_v call_v holy_a day_n rot_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o day_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o all_o day_n and_o time_n be_v of_o like_a holiness_n but_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o holy_a work_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o such_o time_n and_o day_n be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_a that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n and_o dedicate_v not_o unto_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a time_n or_o definitive_a number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o appointment_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o assign_v orderly_o in_o every_o country_n by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o minister_n thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o this_o preamble_n be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a day_n or_o saint_n day_n only_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o question_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n also_o as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o day_n hereafter_o mention_v shall_v be_v keep_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n of_o the_o purification_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o and_o that_o none_o other_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o lawful_a bodily_a labour_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v a_o further_a clause_n in_o the_o selfsame_a act_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n or_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o therefore_o do_v provide_v it_o and_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a a_o bat_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n be_v or_o they_o he_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o their_o free-will_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n unto_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o this_o act_n which_o if_o examine_v well_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v yield_v we_o all_o those_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n before_o remember_v which_o we_o collect_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o three_o particular_a martyr_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v repeal_v and_o of_o no_o authority_n repeal_v indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o stand_v repeal_v in_o law_n though_o otherwise_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n all_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n be_v revive_v again_o note_v here_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a parliament_n the_o common_a prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v review_v by_o many_o godly_a prelate_n be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v wherein_o so_o much_o of_o the_o say_a act_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_a into_o the_o same_o which_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sunday_n be_v not_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o another_o holy_a day_n this_o statute_n as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v make_v in_o anno_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o in_o that_o very_a parliament_n as_o before_o we_o say_v the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v confirm_v which_o still_o remain_v in_o use_n among_o we_o save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n or_o addition_n of_o certain_a lesson_n to_o be_v use_v on_o every_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n 2._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o the_o form_n of_o the_o litany_n alter_v and_o correct_v and_o two_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o communicant_o now_o in_o this_o common_a prayer-book_n thus_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 1._o cap._n 1._o it_o please_v those_o that_o have_v the_o alter_n and_o revise_v of_o it_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a liturgy_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v shall_v now_o be_v add_v and_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v after_o the_o end_n of_o each_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n which_o be_v use_v according_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o of_o any_o other_o have_v give_v some_o man_n a_o colour_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n still_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n assure_o they_o who_o so_o conclude_v conclude_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n for_o if_o the_o book_n have_v so_o intend_v that_o that_o ejaculation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la it_o than_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o seven_o day_n precise_o from_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n once_o do_v which_o no_o man_n i_o presume_v will_v say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v nor_o nothing_o intimate_v but_o the_o whole_a law_n lay_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v it_o against_o the_o meaning_n also_o of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o for_o they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n and_o review_v it_o afterward_o and_o cause_v these_o passage_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o prelate_n then_o and_o there_o assemble_v be_v the_o same_o man_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o act_n before_o remember_v about_o keep_v holy_a day_n be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a parliament_n draw_v up_o and_o perfect_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v conceive_v so_o ill_o of_o those_o reverend_a person_n as_o that_o they_o will_v erect_v a_o sabbath_n in_o the_o one_o act_n and_o beat_v it_o down_o so_o total_o in_o the_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o service-book_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v either_o point_v out_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o otherwise_o ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a breath_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o certain_a time_n nor_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v as_o former_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o such_o reverend_a person_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o will_v so_o think_v hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v once_o consider_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o their_o own_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n there_o use_v we_o may_v thus_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o those_o very_a time_n viz._n that_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v that_o law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v be_v
from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o possible_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o consent_v also_o 1552._o nor_o stand_v this_o book_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o this_o convocation_n but_o have_v as_o good_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v abroad_o as_o can_v be_v superad_v to_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o king_n preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v on_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v general_o sway_v change_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o approve_v this_o book_n be_v repeal_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n epistle_n before_o remember_v in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v purge_v of_o all_o popish_a error_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n ded._n epist_n ded._n viz._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o people_n have_v be_v imbusied_a and_o in_o these_o day_n travel_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o freewill_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o clergy_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o open_o plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n the_o mere_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o very_o trust_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o end_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n ground_v and_o establish_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rejoin_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o king_n henry_n use_v to_o shift_v opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n according_a unto_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o every_o tract_n therein_o contain_v be_v careful_o correct_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o most_o bless_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n relate_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o a_o honourable_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o it_o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v this_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n but_o final_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o press_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o appear_v cap._n de_fw-fr fructibus_fw-la justificationis_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la can._n 34._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o her_o reformation_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v many_o and_o every_o answer_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n and_o moment_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v public_o maintain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conserence_n at_o hampton_n court_n second_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v grant_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o on_o the_o agitate_v of_o the_o point_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o particular_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o he_o sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la &_o subsequent_a ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la velimus_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la nil_fw-la valemus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v arminian_n and_o the_o arminian_n must_v be_v papist_n because_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o melancthonian_n divine_v among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o and_o st._n augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n himself_n must_v be_v papist_n also_o chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la suturum_fw-la 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a artìcle_n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v none_o follow_v with_o more_o heat_n between_o the_o party_n than_o that_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n wherein_o such_o certainty_n be_v maintain_v as_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o in_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n the_o one_o part_n hold_v that_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v presumption_n the_o other_o that_o one_o may_v have_v it_o meritorious_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o be_v etc._n hist_o of_o the_o count_n of_o trent_n fol._n 205._o etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n think_v so_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n they_o allege_v for_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o as_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a will_v do_v before_o manifest_a sinner_n and_o a_o christian_a will_v so_o become_v drowsy_a careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o uncertainty_n be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o meritorious_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v afflict_v it_o and_o be_v support_v be_v turn_v to_o merit_n they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o
themselves_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o scorn_n and_o danger_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o so_o say_v the_o jew_n to_o paul_n at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n xv._o act_n 28._o â—2_n tacitus_n in_o annal_n lib._n xv._o homines_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisi_fw-la as_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o tacitus_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la obnoxious_a to_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v persecute_a upon_o this_o account_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n revile_v by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n of_o celsus_n prophyry_n lucian_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n thus_o also_o have_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o soon_o have_v king_n harry_n free_v she_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o proud_a pharaoh_n of_o that_o city_n pursue_v he_o present_o with_o their_o fulmination_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v she_o soon_o purge_v herself_o of_o those_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bondage_n but_o many_o hundred_o of_o her_o child_n be_v forcible_o drive_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o sea_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n persecute_a after_o this_o in_o foreign_a part_n by_o the_o inquisition_n at_o home_n by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o her_o affliction_n her_o bowel_n must_v be_v tear_v out_o by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v nourish_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o afterward_o they_o scorn_v to_o own_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n the_o first_o thing_n quarrel_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o people_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o genevian_o or_o presbyterian_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o in_o the_o agitate_v of_o this_o great_a business_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o in_o other_o place_n their_o lay-elders_a be_v allow_v no_o vote_n either_o in_o the_o consistory_n or_o the_o convocation_n and_o consequent_o no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o people_n interess_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o soul_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o applaud_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o riotous_a proceed_n in_o some_o other_o country_n where_o the_o people_n throw_v down_o altar_n deface_a image_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a zeal_n no_o doubt_n demolish_a church_n lay_v thereby_o the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n than_o be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o romanist_n do_v complain_v as_o loud_o that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v whole_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o d._n harding_n the_o first_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o this_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o we_o have_v a_o parliament-religion_n a_o parliament-faith_n and_o a_o parliament-gospel_n as_o by_o scultingius_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o parliament-bishop_n and_o a_o parliament-clergy_n two_o clamour_n so_o repugnant_a unto_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a the_o other_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v very_o false_a and_o thus_o again_o the_o papist_n general_o object_n that_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pope_n thereby_o unworthy_o deprive_v of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o of_o ancient_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o hist_o council_n trident._n lib._n 1._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o much_o offend_v with_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o king_n the_o master_n grievous_o complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o amos_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o his_o scholar_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o several_a pamphlet_n and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o bracton_n one_o of_o our_o ancient_a common_a lawyer_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o that_o king_n be_v therefore_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o calvin_n will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o condemn_v those_o for_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o ascribe_v to_o they_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n his_o follower_n will_v take_v after_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a none_o more_o profess_o and_o at_o large_a than_o caldwood_n or_o didoclavius_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n to_o satisfy_v the_o clamour_n of_o these_o opposite_a party_n and_o to_o appease_v some_o scruple_n raise_v thereby_o in_o mr._n g._n a._n of_o w_n a_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a gentleman_n my_o especial_a friend_n i_o set_v myself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n so_o loud_o and_o so_o false_o clamour_v on_o so_o little_a ground_n and_o by_o this_o tract_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o in_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o second_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o sometime_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v some_o strength_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o disobedient_a by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o but_o domestic_a evidence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n the_o record_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o the_o best_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v in_o law_n to_o convey_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o those_o doubt_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n protestant_n the_o riotous_a act_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o right_n on_o either_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o that_o weighty_a business_n who_o pretension_n be_v well_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o foreign_a church_n in_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o council_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v exercise_v no_o other_o power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n than_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o precedent_v with_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o happy_a time_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o present_a power_n in_o all_o occasion_n of_o like_a native_a the_o next_o thing_n fault_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n condemn_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n first_o for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o then_o for_o be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n for_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a
waken_v by_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n by_o dr._n bancroft_n then_o chaplain_n unto_o chancellor_n hatton_n feb._n 9_o 1588._o upon_o that_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o after_o which_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n their_o great_a patron_n be_v new_o dead_a so_o vigilant_a a_o eye_n be_v carry_v towards_o they_o and_o such_o quick_a execution_n do_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o open_a and_o seditious_a practice_n their_o privity_n to_o hacket_n treason_n together_o with_o learned_a and_o industrious_a treatise_n of_o dr._n bilson_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopal_a government_n of_o dr._n bancroft_n in_o discover_v their_o dangerous_a proceed_n and_o position_n his_o anatomy_n or_o survey_n of_o their_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n dr._n cousens_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o proceed_n in_o court_n ecclesiastical_a all_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o execution_n of_o penry_n the_o condemnation_n of_o vdal_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o cartwright_n happen_v all_o together_o give_v such_o a_o check_n unto_o their_o fortune_n that_o they_o dare_v never_o venture_v on_o the_o like_a disturbance_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o as_o once_o florus_n say_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o man_n semper_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la populos_fw-la aut_fw-la bellum_fw-la 4._o flor._n hist_o rom._n lib._n 4._o aut_fw-la belli_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la aut_fw-la infida_fw-la pax_fw-la fuit_fw-la they_o either_o be_v at_o open_a war_n or_o prepare_v for_o it_o or_o at_o a_o peace_n more_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a than_o the_o war_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o interval_n while_o the_o brethren_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v themselves_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n and_o draw_v unto_o their_o side_n a_o party_n like_a to_o david_n army_n resort_v to_o by_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n 22.2_o 1_o sam._n 22.2_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o otherwise_o be_v desirous_a of_o novelty_n and_o hope_v to_o mend_v their_o fortune_n by_o the_o change_n of_o government_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o courage_n enough_o to_o discover_v themselves_o except_v some_o preparatory_a libel_n about_o the_o year_n 1635._o till_o the_o scot_n have_v in_o a_o tumult_n expel_v their_o bishop_n and_o fall_v not_o long_o after_o into_o england_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n give_v they_o the_o confidence_n of_o effect_v that_o without_o any_o hazard_n which_o with_o such_o danger_n they_o have_v tug_v for_o in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o in_o that_o confidence_n the_o smectymnuan_o come_v to_o act_v their_o part_n on_o the_o public_a theatre_n address_v their_o discourse_n against_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o among_o who_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o find_v very_o good_a friend_n and_o have_v tire_v out_o with_o their_o number_n and_o continual_a exercise_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o humble_a remonstrant_n they_o begin_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o victory_n before_o they_o have_v it_o and_o think_v themselves_o as_o sure_a of_o set_v up_o their_o belove_a presbytery_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o already_o they_o be_v canton_v out_o and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n never_o so_o much_o outwit_v as_o by_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o employment_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o other_o without_o speed_v their_o own_o for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o obtain_v a_o ordinance_n for_o abolish_n all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n bearing_z date_n october_n 9.1646_o and_o several_a ordinance_n thereupon_o for_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n as_o they_o have_v project_v it_o yet_o these_o last_o ordinance_n be_v but_o probationer_n expire_v before_o their_o time_n within_o few_o month_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o house_n these_o great_a contriver_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o church_n ruin_n not_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o see_v their_o discipline_n establish_v in_o any_o one_o church_n within_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lay-brother_n have_v other_o fish_n to_o fry_v and_o have_v make_v use_v of_o these_o hot_a spirit_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n lay_v by_o all_o care_n of_o gratify_v they_o with_o that_o supremacy_n which_o they_o affect_v in_o the_o church_n and_o present_o fall_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o spoil_n among_o themselves_o which_o prey_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o chase_n from_o the_o 37_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o who_o lay_v his_o first_o hand_n on_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 16._o 37_o harry_n 8._o cap_n 16._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o year_n so_o be_v it_o follow_v more_o or_o less_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o except_o the_o short_a parenthesis_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n till_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n who_o past_o a_o act_n against_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o estate_n of_o bishop_n repeal_n in_o the_o same_o some_o clause_n of_o a_o unprint_v statute_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o which_o their_o land_n both_o sede_n plena_fw-la and_o vacant_a be_v wrest_v from_o they_o but_o this_o pale_a be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o octob._n 9_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o there_o past_o another_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o november_n follow_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v the_o game_n so_o close_o follow_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o faction_n and_o sometime_o bring_v unto_o the_o bay_n but_o never_o can_v be_v hunt_v to_o the_o fall_v before_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o smectymnuan_n who_o though_o i_o leave_v triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o see_v myself_o engage_v by_o duty_n and_o provocation_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v they_o episco_n pref._n to_o the_o hist_n of_o episco_n notwithstanding_o all_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v against_o i_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v and_o i_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v they_o in_o a_o way_n less_o capable_a of_o contradiction_n of_o answer_n and_o reply_v than_o than_o that_o of_o polemical_a discourse_n to_o fashion_v my_o design_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o history_n trace_v episcopacy_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n thereof_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n at_o what_o time_n it_o have_v attain_v to_o its_o full_a establishment_n one_o only_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o late_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o must_v be_v answer_v here_o and_o that_o be_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o the_o kingly_a or_o monarchical_a government_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o other_o and_o for_o this_o they_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o because_o king_n james_n do_v use_v to_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_o king_n mean_v thereby_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o follow_v è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n a_o argument_n to_o be_v answer_v without_o further_a trouble_n than_o by_o look_v into_o the_o three_o principal_a estate_n of_o italy_n as_o they_o stand_v at_o and_o before_o the_o year_n 1520._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o aristocratie_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o democraty_n or_o popular_a estate_n of_o florence_n with_o each_o of_o which_o episcopacy_n do_v so_o well_o comply_v that_o it_o create_v no_o disturbance_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o but_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o all_o some_o of_o the_o scot_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v now_o of_o late_o confess_v ingenuouf_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v bury_v their_o ancient_a monarchy_n in_o the_o same_o grave_n with_o it_o but_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v from_o any_o that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v destroy_v in_o italy_n and_o distract_v into_o many_o popular_a and_o petit_fw-la signory_n each_o independent_a to_o the_o other_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o be_v ruin_v or_o determine_v with_o it_o and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v topical_a only_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o the_o present_a time_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o break_a and_o unsettle_a state_n can_v neither_o serve_v for_o any_o place_n else_o nor_o for_o this_o in_o fine_a when_o our_o affair_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o settle_a government_n
concorditer_fw-la ordinari_fw-la but_o also_o to_o consent_v both_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o send_v they_o unto_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consent_n shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v which_o mandate_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o b._n of_o london_n the_o several_a bishop_n cite_v according_o and_o intimation_n give_v by_o those_o bishop_n unto_o their_o arch_a deacon_n for_o summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o procurator_n as_o also_o the_o chapter_n or_o capitular_a body_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o procurator_n which_o choice_n be_v make_v the_o say_a chapter_n under_o their_o common_a seal_n and_o the_o say_a clergy_n in_o a_o public_a write_n subscribe_v by_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o sub_fw-la hypotheca_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la under_o the_o pawn_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o their_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o public_a instrument_n se_fw-la ratum_fw-la gratum_fw-la &_o acceptum_fw-la habere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dicti_fw-la procuratores_fw-la svi_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la suis_fw-la fecerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o stand_v to_o and_o perform_v whatsoever_o their_o say_a procurator_n in_o their_o name_n and_o stead_n shall_v do_v determine_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n but_o that_o the_o archbishop_n thereof_o send_v out_o the_o summons_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n the_o province_n be_v small_a and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la not_o above_o three_o in_o number_n final_o as_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a province_n be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n only_o the_o king_n write_v thereunto_o require_v and_o authorise_v so_o by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v they_o also_o dissolve_v again_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o business_n they_o be_v call_v about_o or_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v to_o their_o own_o affair_n at_o which_o time_n by_o special_a writ_n or_o mandate_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n express_v the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o convocation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o on_o certain_a urgent_a cause_n and_o consideration_n move_v his_o majesty_n thereunto_o he_o think_v fit_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v again_o dissolve_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la vobis_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quod_fw-la eandem_fw-la praesentem_fw-la convocationem_fw-la hac_fw-la instanti_fw-la die_fw-la debito_fw-la modo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dilatione_fw-la dissolvatis_fw-la sive_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la faciatis_fw-la prout_fw-la convenit_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v command_v they_o to_o dissolve_v it_o or_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o accustom_a manner_n without_o delay_n which_o write_v receive_v and_o not_o before_o the_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v according_o and_o so_o it_o hold_v in_o law_n and_o practcie_n to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o have_v the_o long_o stay_v on_o these_o public_a form_n partly_o because_o not_o obvious_a unto_o every_o eye_n but_o especial_o to_o let_v you_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v their_o canon_n and_o conclusion_n bind_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o send_v they_o thither_o or_o intrust_v they_o there_o their_o call_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n make_v their_o meeting_n lawful_a which_o else_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n and_o dispute_n in_o law_n and_o possible_o may_v render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o some_o grievous_a penalty_n and_o so_o will_v their_o continuance_n too_o after_o the_o writ_n be_v iss_v for_o their_o dissolution_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o break_n or_o dissolve_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o contempt_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n write_v also_o notwithstanding_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n with_o which_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v summon_v and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n learned_a may_v 10._o anno_fw-la 1640._o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o convocation_n do_v continue_v sit_v the_o parliament_z being_z most_o unhappy_o dissolve_v on_o the_o tuesday_n before_o subscribe_v by_o finch_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n manchester_n then_o lord_n privy_a seal_n littleton_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n bank_n attorney_n general_n whitfield_n and_o heath_n his_o majesty_n sergeant_n authority_n enough_o for_o the_o poor_a clergy_n to_o proceed_v on_o though_o much_o condemn_v and_o malign_v for_o obedience_n to_o it_o now_o as_o they_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n not_o only_o for_o their_o meeting_n but_o continuance_n also_o so_o also_o have_v they_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a national_a clergy_n of_o england_n to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o they_o conclude_v upon_o the_o arch-bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n act_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n the_o procurator_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o both_o by_o he_o chapter_n or_o capitular_a body_n and_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n of_o both_o province_n and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o trust_v alone_o without_o any_o ratification_n or_o confirmation_n from_o king_n or_o parliament_n until_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o at_o which_o time_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o synodical_a act_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o not_o to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a in_o their_o convocation_n for_o time_n come_v unless_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n command_v they_o to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o according_o before_o this_o time_n they_o act_v absolute_o in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o king_n assent_v neither_o concur_v nor_o require_v and_o by_o this_o sole_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v canon_n declare_v heresy_n convict_v and_o censure_v person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o vote_n be_v tacit_o include_v in_o the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n be_v concern_v alike_o but_o also_o to_o conclude_v the_o clergy_n who_o they_o represent_v in_o the_o point_n of_o property_n impose_v on_o they_o what_o they_o please_v and_o levy_v it_o by_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o enact_v and_o they_o enjoy_v this_o power_n to_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o they_o tender_v the_o submission_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o by_o this_o self-authority_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o they_o impose_v and_o levy_v that_o great_a subsidy_n of_o 120000_o l._n a_o infinite_a sum_n as_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o time_n than_o be_v grant_v unto_o k._n henry_n viii_o anno_o 1530._o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o praemuniri_fw-la by_o this_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o chapter_n call_v similiter_fw-la in_o the_o old_a provincial_n extend_v former_o to_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n only_o be_v make_v communicable_a the_o same_o year_n unto_o cambridge_n also_o by_o this_o crome_n latimer_n bilney_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v impeach_v of_o heresy_n by_o this_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o william_n tracie_n of_o toddington_n be_v condemn_v as_o scandalous_a and_o heretical_a and_o his_o body_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v not_o many_o day_n before_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n anno_fw-la 1532._o but_o this_o power_n be_v think_v too_o great_a or_o inconsistent_a at_o least_o with_o the_o king_n design_n touch_v his_o divorce_n the_o clergy_n be_v reduce_v unto_o such_o a_o straight_o by_o the_o degree_n and_o step_n which_o you_o find_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n as_o to_o submit_v their_o power_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la that_o they_o will_v do_v and_o enact_v nothig_n in_o their_o convocation_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o point_n he_o be_v press_v the_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o remonstraence_n then_o present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o they_o show_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v act_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o in_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n which_o notwithstanding_o though_o this_o
submission_n bring_v down_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n yet_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o single_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o neither_o bring_v the_o convocation_n under_o the_o command_n of_o parliament_n nor_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n of_o their_o self-authority_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n without_o the_o king_n consent_v cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o same_o they_o do_v and_o may_v do_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n be_v superad_v without_o the_o help_n and_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o sometime_o that_o authority_n be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o for_o bind_v of_o the_o subject_n under_o temporal_a and_o legal_a penalty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n order_n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a business_n it_o make_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o unreasonable_a but_o then_o withal_o it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o answer_v temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o refractory_a and_o disobedient_a in_o a_o temporal_a court_n may_v add_v some_o strength_n unto_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hey_o take_v none_o from_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o settle_v here_o in_o qu._n mary_n reign_n will_v have_v a_o sorry_a crutch_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o may_v as_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament-faith_n as_o the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o have_v those_o convocation_n which_o be_v active_a in_o that_o reformation_n be_v either_o call_v or_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n or_o by_o the_o house_n separately_z or_o convened_o without_o the_o king_n or_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nominate_v and_o impower_v by_o the_o house_n alone_o and_o intermix_v with_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o case_n of_o this_o new_a assembly_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o agree_v on_o can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n otherwise_o than_o impose_v by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o against_o their_o privilege_n or_o final_o have_v the_o conclusion_n or_o result_v thereof_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o as_o report_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o calumny_n in_o call_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament-religion_n and_o a_o parliament-gospel_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o say_a submission_n notwithstanding_o for_o be_v the_o body_n be_v still_o the_o same_o privilege_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o debate_n and_o determination_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o trust_v which_o before_o they_o have_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o say_a submission_n in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n and_o composure_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v here_o in_o that_o reformation_n but_o either_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o canonical_o constitute_v or_o with_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n the_o parliament_n of_o these_o time_n contribute_v very_o little_a towards_o it_o but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a building_n i_o now_o time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o superstructure_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n 2._o of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v after_o follow_v it_o be_v first_o vote_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o convocation_n before_o ever_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1530._o 22_o hen._n 8._o the_o clergy_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o praemunire_n be_v willing_a to_o redeem_v their_o danger_n by_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n bestow_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o 100000_o l._n to_o be_v pay_v by_o equal_a portion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a meat_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o among_o among_o they_o yet_o it_o pass_v at_o last_o for_o be_v thorough_o debate_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n both_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n they_o do_v in_o sine_fw-la agree_v upon_o this_o expression_n cujus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sc_fw-la anglicanae_n singularem_fw-la protectorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la leges_fw-la licet_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsius_fw-la majestatem_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la to_o this_o they_o all_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n and_o afterward_o incorporate_v it_o into_o the_o public_a act_n or_o instrument_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o clergy_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o their_o money_n which_o as_o it_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v in_o the_o record_n and_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o it_o be_v touch_v upon_o in_o a_o historical_a way_n in_o the_o antiq._n britan._n mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n anglic._n and_o other_o author_n by_o who_o it_o also_o do_v appear_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o conclude_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n save_v that_o they_o do_v not_o buy_v their_o pardon_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n this_o be_v the_o lead_a card_n to_o the_o game_n that_o follow_v for_o on_o this_o ground_n be_v build_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 21._o which_o last_o be_v builkt_v express_o upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v so_o recognize_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n represent_v the_o say_a church_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o foundation_n be_v the_o statute_n raise_v 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o wherein_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v which_o act_n be_v make_v i_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o act_n itself_o only_o for_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o convocation_n do_v afterward_o draw_v on_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n as_o the_o point_n incident_a to_o the_o headship_n or_o supreme_a authority_n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o second_o step_n to_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n who_o they_o have_v recognizance_v for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o this_o be_v first_o conclude_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n before_o it_o be_v propose_v or_o agitate_a in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v commend_v only_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o
parliament_n that_o be_v may_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v therein_o be_v specify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o but_o be_v you_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v those_o record_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n call_v common_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n set_v out_o by_o poulton_n that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v no_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v premise_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o celrgy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n but_o also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v giv_o his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n upon_o which_o groundwork_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o parliament_n short_o after_o build_v this_o superstructure_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n norshall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v such_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodical_a upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o act_n and_o thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_v 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o the_o statute_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o act_n to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n to_o perform_v their_o promise_n to_o keep_v they_o fast_o unto_o their_o word_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o no_o new_a canon_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o many_o papal_a constitution_n be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n which_o statute_n i_o desire_v you_o unto_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v canon_n constitution_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v they_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o three_o and_o final_a act_n conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n ejection_n be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 28_o h._n 8_o c._n 10._o entitle_v a_o act_n extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o preamunire_n that_o every_o officer_n both_o ecclesiastioal_n and_o lay_v shall_v be_v swear_v to_o renounce_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o repute_v any_o oath_n former_o take_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v void_a and_o final_o that_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v be_v judge_v high_a treason_n but_o this_o be_v also_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o determination_n first_o and_o after_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n the_o king_n have_v send_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v agitate_a in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o aliquid_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la competat_fw-la plusquam_fw-la alii_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la extero_fw-la by_o who_o it_o be_v determine_v negative_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o right_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n which_o be_v testify_v &_o return_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n respective_o the_o original_n whereof_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o library_n of_o sr._n robert_n cotton_n be_v a_o good_a preamble_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o corporal_a oath_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o oath_n and_o instrument_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o fox_n act_n and_o monumet_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1203._o and_o fol._n 1210_o 1211._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o john_n day_n anno_fw-la 1570._o and_o this_o be_v semblable_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o follow_a statute_n 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o wherein_o another_o oath_n be_v devise_v and_o ratify_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o more_o clear_a assert_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n for_n the_o pope_n for_o ever_o which_o statute_n though_o they_o be_v all_o repeal_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o and_o 2_o d._n of_o phil._n and_o mary_n c._n 1._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o revive_v in_o 1_o elize_n save_o that_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v change_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o certain_a clause_n alter_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a as_o our_o best_a lawyer_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o do_v clear_o intimate_v so_o that_o in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o â—rt_n and_o great_a steptoward_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o for_o ought_v it_o appear_v but_o what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o fortify_v the_o result_v of_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o addition_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 3._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o most_o especial_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o permit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o visible_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o have_v be_v former_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o wickliff_n and_o after_o on_o the_o spread_a of_o luther_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o tindal_n a_o stout_a and_o active_a man_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n but_o not_o so_o well_o befriend_v as_o the_o work_n deserve_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o many_o print_a pamphlet_n do_v disturb_v the_o state_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o tindal_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o sedition_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o be_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o cause_v divers_a of_o his_o bishop_n together_o with_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a and_o
article_n have_v be_v conclude_v and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1247._o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o parliament_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o either_o to_o countenance_v the_o work_n or_o to_o require_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o clergy_n do_v account_v it_o necessary_a but_o think_v their_o own_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o though_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n than_o in_o any_o since_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n the_o king_n scarce_o settle_v in_o the_o supremacy_n so_o late_o recognize_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o other_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n reign_n we_o find_v some_o use_n and_o mention_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o the_o work_n go_v retrogade_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1539._o be_v the_o 31._o h._n 8._o when_o the_o lord_n comwels_n power_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n common_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n or_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v preach_v teach_v or_o publish_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o real_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o affirm_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o burn_v and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n second_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v three_o or_o that_o any_o man_n oft_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v may_v marry_v or_o contract_v matrimony_n four_o or_o that_o any_o woman_n which_o have_v vow_v and_o profess_a chastity_n may_v contract_v marriage_n five_o or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sixthly_a that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o forfeit_a land_n and_o good_n as_o a_o felon_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o rigour_n of_o which_o terrible_a statute_n be_v short_o after_o mitigate_v in_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o and_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o whole_a statute_n absolute_o repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 12._o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o this_o parliament_n of_o k._n h._n 8._o do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o six_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v therein_o recite_v but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o devise_v a_o course_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o add_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v weak_a if_o not_o unvalid_a and_o consequent_o by_o degree_n become_v neglect_v ever_o since_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n take_v the_o headship_n on_o he_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o a_o lay_v vicar_n general_n and_o second_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o article_n be_v first_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o debate_v argue_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v before_o the_o matter_n come_v in_o parliament_n and_o final_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n declare_v and_o pass_v as_o doctrinal_a but_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v final_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o k._n hen._n do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o this_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34._o and_o 35._o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n do_v rather_o hinder_v and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o some_o especial_a part_n thereof_o than_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o proceed_v there_o be_v another_o point_n of_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o lord_n cromwel_n time_n but_o not_o produce_v nor_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o then_o too_o not_o without_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o their_o hand_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o most_o excellent_a judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o condemn_v this_o book_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v forthwith_o print_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n but_o some_o thing_n not_o be_v clear_o explicate_v or_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o exception_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parl._n 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o appoint_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n to_o be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o partial_a respect_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o papistical_a sort_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v declare_v by_o writing_n and_o publish_v as_o well_o the_o principal_a article_n and_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o declaration_n true_a understanding_n and_o observation_n of_o such_o other_o expedient_a point_n as_o by_o they_o with_o his_o grace_n advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n shall_v be_v think_v needful_a and_o expedient_a as_o also_o for_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o god_n service_n within_o this_o realm_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o at_o what_o time_n the_o parliament_n be_v also_o sit_v of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o special_a use_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n i_o use_v again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n require_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a session_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o determination_n declaration_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n
in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o the_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o chap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o body_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o her_o reign_n then_o only_o the_o say_a article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n of_o the_o say_v king_n time_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o q._n reign_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n and_o alter_v what_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o make_v it_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n present_v it_o unto_o the_o queen_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o this_o name_n and_o title_n viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o approbation_n or_o of_o confirmation_n not_o one_o word_n occur_v either_o in_o any_o of_o the_o print_a book_n or_o the_o public_a register_n at_o last_o indeed_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o say_v queen_n reign_n which_o be_v 8_o year_n full_a after_o the_o pass_v of_o those_o article_n come_v out_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o permit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o be_v institute_v into_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o testify_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o which_o show_v if_o you_o observe_v it_o well_o that_o though_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o allow_v of_o and_o approve_v the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n yet_o the_o say_a book_n owe_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o authority_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a that_o that_o most_o insolent_a scoff_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o call_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n parliamentaria-religio_a shall_v pass_v so_o long_o without_o control_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o first_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o both_o from_o law_n and_o practice_n for_o practice_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v of_o dr._n harding_n to_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v def._n of_o the_o apol._n part_n 6._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o if_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n because_o it_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n and_o debate_n in_o parliament_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n even_o papistry_n itself_o concern_v which_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o k._n hen._n 8._o and_o q._n mary_n time_n must_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o second_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v both_o of_o king_n inas_fw-la time_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o b._n jewel_n speak_v of_o not_o only_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o for_o the_o lead_a case_n that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n in_o k._n ethelbert_n time_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v in_o as_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o lay-subject_n of_o that_o prince_n convocati_fw-la communi_fw-la concilio_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la 605._o p._n 118._o and_o for_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n ina_n which_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o bishop_n jewel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o sr._n h._n spelman_n p._n 630._o communi_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la populorumque_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la where_o doubtless_o sapientes_fw-la and_o seniores_fw-la and_o you_o know_v what_o seniores_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n must_v be_v some_o body_n else_o then_o those_o which_o after_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o populi_n which_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n against_o dr._n cousin_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v have_v a_o ancient_a genuine_a just_a and_o lawful_a prerogative_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o our_o church_n and_o to_o abolish_v and_o suppress_v all_o false_a new_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o post_n fact_n after_o the_o church_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o new_a what_o ancient_a and_o final_o what_o doctrine_n may_v be_v count_v counterfeit_a and_o what_o sincere_a and_o as_o for_o law_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a but_o on_o the_o second_o view_n you_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o new_a and_o emergent_a heresy_n not_o former_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o general_n cuncil_n adjudge_v by_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o that_o in_o such_o new_a heresy_n the_o follow_a word_n restrain_v this_o power_n to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o be_v best_o able_a to_o instruct_v the_o parliament_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n for_o cut_v off_o a_o desperate_a heretic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n 5._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o this_o rub_v remove_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o a_o view_n of_o such_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o church_n since_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o our_o parliament_n have_v indeed_o do_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o they_o and_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n as_o our_o phrase_n be_v the_o next_o the_o set_v forth_o and_o use_v of_o the_o english_a litany_n on_o such_o day_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v accustomable_o to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v do_v by_o parliament_n nay_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o either_o of_o they_o
there_o be_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o holiday_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o this_o direction_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o holiday_n and_o none_o other_o in_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n be_v omit_v plain_o and_o upon_o which_o specification_n the_o stat._n 5_o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 3._o which_o concern_v the_o holiday_n seem_v most_o express_o to_o be_v build_v and_o for_o the_o office_n on_o those_o day_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o every_o holiday_n consist_v of_o two_o special_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n or_o cessation_n from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o celebration_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a duty_n and_o that_o the_o day_n before_o remember_v be_v so_o far_o keep_v holy_a as_o to_o have_v still_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o chapel_n royal_a where_o the_o service_n be_v read_v every_o day_n and_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n also_o as_o oft_o as_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n enjoin_v to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n no_o more_o than_o on_o the_o coronation-day_n or_o the_o five_o of_o november_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o people_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o holiday_n put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a as_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o puritan_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v parliamentarian_a in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o charge_n upon_o we_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v little_a in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o a_o justifiable_a way_n the_o work_n be_v do_v synodical_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o king_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o corroborate_n what_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o either_o by_o his_o own_o single_a act_n in_o his_o letter_n patent_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n or_o by_o some_o public_a act_n of_o state_n as_o in_o time_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o design_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v go_v before_o concern_v which_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v power_n before_o to_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v and_o new_a canon_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n first_o obtain_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v thus_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o ant._n brit._n in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n warham_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n clerus_fw-la in_o verb_n sacerdotij_fw-la sidem_fw-la regi_fw-la dedit_fw-la ne_fw-la ullas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ferrent_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la leges_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o synodus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la congregata_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la publicatae_fw-la eadem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ratae_fw-la essent_fw-la upon_o which_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o may_v secure_o raise_v this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n do_v or_o may_v do_v lawful_o before_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n concur_v the_o same_o they_o can_v and_o may_v do_v still_o since_o the_o act_n of_o their_o submission_n the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n cooperate_a with_o they_o in_o their_o council_n and_o give_v confirmation_n to_o their_o constitution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o further_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o that_o all_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o say_a submission_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o according_a to_o the_o recognition_n make_v in_o convocation_n our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v order_n correct_v etc._n etc._n all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v &_o c_o as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o several_a way_n of_o order_v matter_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o such_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v make_v in_o former_a time_n be_v still_o in_o force_n second_o by_o such_o new_a canon_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o convocation_n with_o and_o by_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a power_n only_o not_o introductory_n of_o a_o new_a which_o say_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v whether_o the_o parliament_n have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v either_o in_o make_v canon_n or_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o do_v of_o right_a belong_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o first_o king_n henry_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o headship_n of_o supremacy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v do_v not_o conceive_v himself_o so_o absolute_a in_o it_o though_o at_o the_o first_o much_o enamour_v of_o it_o as_o not_o sometime_o to_o take_v his_o convocation_n with_o he_o but_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o prelate_n when_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n ground_v most_o time_o his_o edict_n and_o injunction_n royal_a upon_o their_o advice_n and_o resolution_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o mean_v the_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o convocation_n do_v he_o set_v out_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o superstitious_a holiday_n the_o exterminate_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o numb_a 8._o by_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n for_o preach_v down_o the_o use_n of_o image_n relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o superstitious_a miracle_n for_o rehearse_v open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o creed_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o due_a and_o reverend_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n for_o provide_v english_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o regular_a and_o sober_a life_n of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n proceed_v sometime_o only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prelate_n as_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1538._o for_o quarterly_a sermon_n in_o each_o parish_n for_o admit_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o man_n sufficient_o license_v for_o keep_v a_o register-book_n of_o christen_n wedding_n and_o burial_n for_o the_o due_a pay_v of_o tithe_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n for_o sing_v a_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la instead_o of_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o injunction_n which_o
come_v out_o in_o some_o year_n succeed_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o for_o restraint_n of_o offering_n or_o set_v up_o light_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o also_o those_o for_o eat_v of_o white_a meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o abolish_n the_o fast_a on_o st._n mark_v day_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a but_o superstitious_a sport_v accustomable_o use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n clement_n st._n katherine_n and_o st._n nicholas_n all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v do_v in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v without_o help_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1385_o 1425_o 1441._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o k._n e._n 6._o an._n 1547._o and_o print_v also_o then_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o several_a letter_n missive_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n prohibit_v the_o bear_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n of_o ash_n in_o lent_n and_o of_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o the_o image_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n date_a march_n 13_o 1548._o for_o abrogate_a of_o private_a mass_n june_n 24_o 1549._o for_o bring_v in_o all_o missal_n gradual_n processional_n legend_n and_o ordinal_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n for_o take_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n instead_o thereof_o an._n 1550._o and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v in_o fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o mon._n in_o king_n edward_n life_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o king_n mere_a motion_n or_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n or_o by_o consultation_n with_o his_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v nor_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n thus_o also_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n she_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o not_o only_o she_o two_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n an._n 1559._o a_o book_n of_o order_n an._n 1561._o another_o of_o advertisement_n an._n 1562._o all_o tend_v unto_o reformation_n unto_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o some_o other_o godly_a prelate_n who_o be_v then_o about_a she_o by_o who_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o before_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o her_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church-work_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o thereto_o authorize_v as_o the_o law_n require_v do_v make_v and_o publish_v several_a book_n of_o canon_n as_o viz._n 1571._o an._n 1584._o an._n 1597._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v in_o force_n of_o law_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o be_v confirm_v without_o those_o formal_a word_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v not_o bind_v now_o but_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o queen_n no_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v to_o confirm_v they_o then_o nor_o never_o require_v ever_o since_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n a_o full_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v than_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o year_n 1603._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o i_o show_v you_o which_o serve_v in_o all_o these_o waver_a and_o unsettled_a time_n for_o the_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o many_o new_a emergent_a case_n do_v require_v new_a rule_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mali_n mores_fw-la there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la now_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o majesty_n writ_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_a april_n 12._o and_o june_n 25._o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o convene_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n straight_o command_v and_o require_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n diligent_o to_o observe_v execute_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o no_o run_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n nor_o any_o question_n make_v till_o this_o present_a by_o temperate_a and_o know_a man_n that_o there_o want_v any_o act_n for_o their_o confirmation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n but_o against_o this_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o and_o whole_o parliamentarian_n and_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n nisi_fw-la à _fw-la parliamentis_fw-la derivatum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n as_o both_o sander_n and_o schultingius_n do_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o conclude_v upon_o either_o in_o convocation_n or_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o this_o last_o calumny_n they_o build_v on_o the_o several_a statute_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o of_o the_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 2._o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o seal_v they_o shall_v use_v these_o of_o 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o &_o 5._o &_o 6_o e._n 6._o for_o authorise_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o chief_o that_o of_o the_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o for_o make_v good_a all_o act_n since_o 1_o eliz._n in_o consecrate_v any_o arch_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o give_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o each_o several_a cavil_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o call_v together_o with_o
misery_n of_o his_o own_o may_v not_o both_o faction_n see_v by_o this_o what_o a_o condition_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o they_o the_o sight_n whereof_o although_o it_o justify_v they_o not_o in_o their_o several_a course_n as_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o as_o the_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n under_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a liturgy_n into_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a that_o such_o confusionsand_fw-mi distraction_n shall_v befall_v the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o set_v out_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n word_n the_o testimony_n of_o godly_a fathe_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o leave_v off_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o celebrate_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n i_o be_o to_o justify_v it_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o weighty_a business_n whether_o so_o regular_n or_o not_o as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o scruple_v at_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a latin_a french_a and_o spanish_a have_v find_v a_o general_a applause_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n no_o where_o so_o little_o set_v by_o as_o it_o be_v at_o home_n all_o scruple_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o full_o satisfy_v by_o our_o learned_a hooker_n who_o have_v examine_v it_o per_fw-mi part_n and_o justify_v it_o in_o each_o part_n and_o particular_a office_n but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o it_o take_v this_o with_o you_o also_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n touch_v the_o marquis_n of_o rhosny_n after_o duke_n of_o sally_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o france_n who_o come_v ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o henry_n iu._n and_o have_v see_v the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o our_o service_n at_o canterbury_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n royal_a chapel_n do_v often_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o order_n as_o be_v here_o in_o england_n he_o be_v assure_v there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n more_o than_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o stick_v at_o only_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o which_o though_o you_o find_v by_o perusal_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o send_v first_o unto_o you_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o parliamentarian_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o yet_o still_o you_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o regular_a and_o canonical_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o this_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o either_o as_o to_o decree_v the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o to_o approve_v it_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o king_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o bishop_n and_o as_o small_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a churchman_n be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o king_n confirm_v or_o impose_v rather_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n your_o question_n hereupon_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o king_n for_o his_o act_n it_o by_o a_o protector_n do_v not_o change_v the_o case_n consult_v with_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n therein_o may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o residue_n and_o great_a part_n not_o advise_v withal_o nor_o yield_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n for_o by_o your_o letter_n i_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o objector_n be_v a_o divine_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o that_o my_o answer_n my_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o whether_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o abuse_n in_o government_n whether_o in_o matter_n practical_a or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o if_o in_o matter_n practical_a whether_o such_o practice_n have_v the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v imprint_v on_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o some_o time_n only_o and_o 3._o if_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o such_o point_n have_v be_v determine_v of_o before_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o particular_a council_n universal_o receive_v and_o countenance_v or_o be_v to_o be_v define_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la on_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o these_o distinction_n be_v lay_v i_o shall_v answer_v brief_o first_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v either_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o neglect_v of_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n abuse_v either_o in_o government_n or_o the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n the_o clergy_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o if_o he_o take_v any_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o and_o if_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o either_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o though_o the_o great_a part_v thereof_o shall_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o notwithstanding_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o compel_v other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o power_n annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n and_o so_o inseparable_o annex_v that_o king_n can_v be_v no_o long_o king_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o section_n and_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o define_v or_o not_o define_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o the_o king_n only_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n though_o never_o so_o well_o study_v in_o the_o point_n dispute_v can_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v who_o act_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n bound_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o who_o name_n they_o vote_v but_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o resolution_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o but_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v a_o matter_n practical_a we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o the_o practice_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n though_o intermit_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o time_n corrupt_v the_o king_n consult_v with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o most_o able_a clergy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o direction_n in_o it_o may_v in_o the_o case_n of_o intermission_n revive_v such_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a lustre_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n or_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n in_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o inform_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o do_v rely_v on_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o public_a government_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o they_o restrain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v under_o josias_n though_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o act_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
or_o put_v their_o result_v into_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n or_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o delegated_a by_o and_o under_o he_o do_v before_o enjoy_v it_o after_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v virtual_o the_o power_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o be_v it_o as_o effectual_a and_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v agree_v upon_o it_o not_o that_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o exercise_v the_o key_n and_o determine_v heresy_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o give_v it_o out_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n do_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v find_v amiss_o among_o they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o they_o on_o emergent_a difference_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o final_o to_o give_v strength_n and_o motion_n to_o their_o council_n and_o determination_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o their_o proceed_n towards_o reformation_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o or_o can_v assemble_v without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o advise_v withal_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o godly_a emperor_n to_o call_v together_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o call_v together_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o and_o then_o withal_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n till_o either_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocaton_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o regal_a than_o a_o parliament-gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o clergy_n lose_v not_o any_o of_o their_o just_a right_n by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v council_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n if_o you_o conceive_v that_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a authority_n take_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v unwitting_o ensnare_v themselves_o and_o draw_v a_o vassalage_n on_o these_o of_o the_o time_n succeed_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o as_o their_o do_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o point_v of_o state_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o since_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o which_o may_v bind_v either_o king_n or_o subject_a in_o their_o civil_a right_n until_o it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o royal_a assent_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a nor_o safe_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o constitution_n and_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o the_o king_n concurrence_n in_o this_o case_n deve_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o lawful_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o restrain_v they_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o monarchical_a government_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o convocation_n nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n nor_o contrary_a unto_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o example_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n collection_n of_o the_o saxon_a council_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o either_o original_o promulgate_v or_o after_o approve_a and_o allow_v of_o either_o by_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_n or_o by_o some_o king_n or_o other_o of_o the_o several_a heptarchy_n direct_v in_o their_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o they_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n without_o any_o dispute_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n also_o till_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n in_o gross_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o then_o confer_v it_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o under_o his_o authority_n which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o their_o dependence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n from_o a_o usurp_a to_o a_o lawful_a power_n from_o one_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a slave_n to_o he_o who_o just_o challenge_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o second_o that_o that_o submission_n of_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o new_a concession_n but_o as_o the_o recognition_n only_o of_o a_o former_a power_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o clergy_n do_v assemble_v in_o their_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o bind_v all_o good_a christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v not_o else_o assemble_v upon_o any_o exigence_n of_o affair_n but_o by_o such_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o the_o pope_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a flower_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o adorn_v their_o diadem_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o beat_v on_o a_o common_a place_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a council_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n all_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deserve_v it_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o of_o sardis_n by_o constans_n that_o of_o lampsacus_n by_o valentinian_n that_o of_o aquileia_n by_o theodosius_n that_o of_o thessalonica_n national_a or_o provincial_a all_o by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n that_o when_o the_o western_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o council_n of_o akon_n mentz_n meldun_n worm_n and_o colen_n receive_v both_o life_n and_o
say_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n perform_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o six_o before_o remember_v assist_v by_o thirdby_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n taylor_n than_o dean_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n redman_n than_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n all_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v 23_o edw._n vi_o in_o which_o confirmatory_n act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testimony_n i_o find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol_z 1184._o but_o be_v dislike_v by_o calvin_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o dislike_v it_o chief_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n but_o because_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o review_v of_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o there_o have_v rise_v divers_a doubt_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n though_o rise_v rather_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n than_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o review_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v first_o compile_v it_o though_o hobeach_n and_o redman_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o of_o the_o new_a bishop_n add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n and_o be_v review_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v save_v that_o a_o clause_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o sentence_n add_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o some_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o rubric_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n as_o also_o of_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o give_v we_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homille_n compose_v also_o in_o which_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o first_o other_o two_o book_n before_o mention_v as_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n ann._n 1537._o and_o ever_o since_o continue_v zealous_a for_o a_o reformation_n quit_v in_o that_o respect_n such_o a_o wealthy_a bishopric_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o article_n authorize_v by_o parliament_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o latimers_n writing_n and_o will_v compare_v they_o careful_o with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a savour_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o same_o popular_a and_o familiar_a stile_n which_o that_o godly_a martyr_n follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o though_o the_o make_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v common_o ascribe_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o mr._n fox_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o thad_z than_o it_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n as_o his_o great_a occasion_n do_v permit_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n will_v appear_v as_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n itself_o in_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v england_n let._n of_o mr._n bucer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o after_o the_o creed_n shall_v follow_v the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n or_o some_o portion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o divide_v it_o appear_v second_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o martin_n bucer_n inscribe_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1549._o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o sermon_n or_o homily_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n wherein_o they_o godly_o and_o effectual_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o homily_n which_o occur_v in_o that_o book_n and_o therein_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hold_v our_o christianity_n and_o justification_n whereupon_o all_o our_o help_n censi_v and_o other_o most_o holy_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o most_o godly_a zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o gondomar_n ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o have_v see_v the_o elegant_a disposition_n of_o the_o room_n and_o office_n in_o burleigh_n house_n not_o far_o from_o stanford_n erect_v by_o sir_n william_n cecil_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o very_o pleasant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a statesman_n by_o the_o neat_a contrivance_n of_o his_o house_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o who_o compose_v this_o book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v of_o what_o judgement_n they_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n by_o the_o method_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o homily_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n proceed_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n only_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n everlasting_a from_o thence_o to_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o christian_n say_v and_o after_o that_o of_o good_a work_n annex_v unto_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o in_o the_o end_n descend_v unto_o the_o homily_n bear_v this_o inscription_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v first_o authorize_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o afterward_o tacit_o approve_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n before_o remember_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o final_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o legal_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n such_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o such_o the_o help_n which_o co-operated_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n and_o this_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v necessary_a the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n book_n anno_fw-la 1537._o and_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v former_o advise_v with_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1543._o to_o which_o be_v add_v among_o other_o dr._n john_n point_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o excellent_a grecian_a well_o study_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o able_a mathematician_n which_o those_o time_n produce_v dr._n miles_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n among_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n mr._n john_n story_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ridley_n be_v then_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n from_o thence_o remove_v to_o chichester_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n mr._n rob._n farran_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o martyr_n a_o man_n much_o favour_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o final_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a
christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o authorize_v his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o give_v they_o both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o go_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o rational_a creature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o with_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a they_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n further_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o follow_a prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o order_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n viz._n almighty_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o have_v give_v to_o we_o thy_o only_a and_o most_o dear_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v forth_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n by_o who_o labour_n and_o ministry_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a flock_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o these_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v thy_o servant_n here_o present_a to_o the_o same_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n we_o render_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o we_o worship_n and_o praise_v thou_o and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o which_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thy_o benefit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o as_o well_o by_o these_o thy_o minister_n as_o by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v minister_n thy_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v always_o glorify_v and_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n enlarge_v through_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n which_o form_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o the_o say_a king_n be_v afterward_o also_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v have_v its_o place_n among_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n though_o not_o by_o the_o outlandish_a also_o that_o any_o long_o insist_v on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a first_o then_o bishop_n cranmer_z tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o gardener_n of_o winchester_n aforemention_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v full_o accomplish_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o father_n to_o declare_v unto_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o give_v pardon_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o elect_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o full_a redemption_n satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o brief_o bishop_n latimer_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n say_v when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n epiph._n serm._n 1_o sund._n after_o epiph._n what_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o title_n and_o name_n to_o save_v appertain_v proper_o and_o principal_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o save_v we_o else_o have_v we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o more_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n commandment_n pref._n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n extend_v and_o appertain_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o adam_n posterity_n so_o do_v this_o promise_n of_o grace_n general_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o every_o and_o singular_a of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v where_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n next_o for_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a vocation_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_v touch_v life_n eternal_a beside_o what_o be_v observe_v before_o from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n we_o find_v some_o testimony_n and_o authority_n also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o one_o whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n receive_v the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o cast_v away_o none_o 5._o hom._n of_o holy_a scrip._n p._n 5._o but_o be_v indifferent_a unto_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o large_o that_o the_o imperfection_n or_o natural_a sickness_n take_v in_o adam_n exclude_v not_o that_o person_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o transgress_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n by_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o malice_n if_o we_o have_v christ_n then_o have_v we_o with_o he_o 62._o hom._n against_o fear_n of_o death_n p._n 62._o and_o by_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v in_o our_o heart_n wish_v or_o desire_v as_o victory_n over_o death_n sin_n hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n so_o often_o mention_v as_o first_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n who_o discourse_v thus_o we_o learn_v say_v he_o by_o this_o sentence_n that_o multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la that_o many_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a that_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n septure_n serm._n septure_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o sound_n be_v hear_v now_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o mankind_n be_v save_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v general_a they_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v a_o general_a proclamation_n say_v qui_fw-la credit_n in_o i_o lincol_n 1_o serm_n lincol_n habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o we_o must_v consider_v wise_o what_o he_o say_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n venite_fw-la and_o i_o omnes_fw-la commo_fw-la hook_n pres_fw-fr to_o commo_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o he_o say_v mark_v here_o he_o say_v come_v all_o you_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o body_n despair_n or_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a
regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ac_fw-la aliis_fw-la tractari_fw-la consuetis_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la paribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jus_o interessendi_fw-la habentibus_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la ordinare_fw-la statuere_fw-la &_o diffinire_n ac_fw-la cetera_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la parliamento_fw-la ibidem_fw-la imminent_a facienda_fw-la courtney_n in_o vita_fw-la gul._n courtney_n this_o put_v together_o make_v enough_o abundant_o for_o the_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o make_v the_o bishop_n right_a to_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o be_v undeniable_a let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o this_o right_a of_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v by_o continual_a practice_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o discontinuance_n which_o be_v my_o second_o kind_n of_o proof_n those_o i_o mean_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n we_o find_v a_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o king_n wherein_o be_v present_a episcopi_fw-la abbates_n comites_fw-la &_o primate_fw-la toties_fw-la angliae_fw-la the_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o baronage_n of_o england_n 1_o matth._n paris_n in_o williglmo_n 1_o in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o william_n rufus_n a_o old_a author_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr regni_fw-la statu_fw-la acturus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n &_o quoscunque_fw-la regni_fw-la proceres_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la svi_fw-la sanctione_n egit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o call_v together_o by_o his_o writ_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n 2._o eadmer_n hist_o nou._n l._n 2._o during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o for_o we_o will_v take_v but_o one_o example_n out_o of_o each_o king_n reign_n though_o each_o king_n reign_n will_v yield_v we_o more_o a_o patliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n dispatch_v as_o well_o so_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a nature_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v present_a with_o the_o other_o lord_n coacto_fw-la apud_fw-la londoniam_fw-la magno_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la abbatumque_fw-la concilio_n multa_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la &_o secularium_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordinata_fw-la negotia_fw-la decisa_fw-la litigia_fw-la say_v the_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n 5._o malmesb._n hist_o reg_fw-la angl._n l._n 5._o and_o of_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v i_o take_v it_o that_o eadmer_n speak_v hist_o novel_a l._n 4._o p._n 91._o proceed_v we_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o for_o king_n stephen_n reign_n be_v so_o full_a of_o war_n and_o tumult_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a to_o be_v find_v of_o parliament_n and_o there_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o other_o peer_n convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o alfonso_n k._n of_o castille_n and_o sancho_n k._n of_o navarre_n refer_v by_o compromise_n to_o that_o king_n of_o england_n and_o here_o determine_v by_o k._n henry_n among_o other_o thing_n habito_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la cum_fw-la deliberatione_n consilio_fw-la as_o in_o roger_n hoveden_n 2._o hoveder_n annal_n pars_fw-la posterin_n hen._n 2._o next_o he_o come_v richard_n the_o first_o his_o son_n during_o who_o imprisonment_n by_o the_o d._n of_o austria_n his_o brother_n john_n then_o earl_n of_o moriton_n endeavour_v by_o force_n and_o cunning_n in_o normandy_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n which_o cause_v hubert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n convocatis_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la episcois_n comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la regni_fw-la wherein_o the_o bishop_n joh._n id_fw-la in_o joh._n earls_z and_o baron_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n agree_v to_o seize_v on_o his_o estate_n and_o suppress_v his_o power_n the_o better_a to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n in_o wealth_n peace_n and_o safety_n after_o succeed_v john_n and_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o be_v certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n communi_fw-la assensu_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comitum_fw-la baronum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la suorum_fw-la angliae_fw-la by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o liege_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o writ_n of_o summons_n in_o the_o say_v king_n time_n from_o this_o time_n till_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o king_n charles_n there_o be_v no_o king_n reign_v of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o many_o though_o not_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n still_o in_o print_n among_o we_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o print_a book_n to_o the_o enactig_fw-mi of_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o plain_o spectify_v either_o in_o the_o general_n prome_fw-la set_v before_o the_o act_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n may_v be_v further_o add_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v call_v to_o parliament_n be_v the_o very_a same_o verbatim_o with_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o temporal_a baron_n save_v that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v command_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o service_n in_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n the_o temporal_a in_o fide_fw-la &_o homagio_fw-la and_o of_o late_a time_n in_o fide_fw-la &_o legeantia_fw-la a_o form_n or_o copy_n of_o which_o summon_v as_o ancient_a as_o king_n john_n time_n 5._o v._o title_n of_o hon._n pt_a 2._o c._n 5._o be_v still_o preserve_v upon_o record_n direct_v nominatim_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o then_o a_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la similiter_fw-la to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o baron_n then_o add_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o servant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n the_o liberty_n to_o kill_v and_o take_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o king_n deer_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o any_o of_o his_o forest_n in_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n upon_o his_o commandment_n britannia_n charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n cap._n cambden_n in_o britannia_n their_o enjoy_n of_o the_o same_o immunity_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v heretofore_o enjoy_v by_o the_o temporaal_n baron_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o parliament_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v there_o long_o by_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o their_o predecessor_n as_o or_o than_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n do_v sit_v or_o have_v sit_v there_o in_o their_o progenitour_n and_o therefore_o certain_o essential_a fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o some_o act_n have_v pass_v in_o parliament_n to_o which_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o vote_n not_o can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n when_o the_o bill_n be_v pass_v as_o in_o the_o sentence_n to_o death_n or_o mutilation_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n as_o do_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n recognize_v at_o clarendon_n and_o the_o follow_a practice_n this_o have_v be_v touch_v on_o before_o and_o we_o tell_v you_o then_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n or_o a_o act_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n by_o which_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o attend_v that_o service_n it_o be_v their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n none_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o copnformity_n to_o some_o former_a canon_n ad_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la instituta_fw-la 45._o antiqu._n brit._n in_o gul._n conrineâ—_n constitut_n othobon_n fol._n 45._o as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergyman_n to_o be_v either_o judge_n or_o assessor_n in_o causa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o take_v such_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o interest_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v their_o proxy_n for_o the_o represent_v of_o their_o person_n but_o do_v put_v up_o their_o protestation_n with_o a_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o right_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la &_o interessendi_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la parliamento_fw-la quaod_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la ibi_fw-la exercenda_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la salvo_fw-la courtney_n antiqu._n britan._n in_o gul._n courtney_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v example_n of_o the_o which_o be_v as_o full_a and_o frequent_a as_o their_o withdraw_a themselves_o on_o the_o say_a occasion_n but_o then_o the_o main_a objection_n be_v that_o as_o some_o act_n have_v pass_v in_o parliament_n absentibus_fw-la praelatis_fw-la when_o the_o bishop_n
do_v absent_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o parliament_n excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la when_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v exclude_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n by_o some_o act_n or_o ordinance_n a_o precedent_n for_o this_o have_v be_v find_v and_o publish_v by_o such_o as_o envy_v that_o poor_a remnant_n of_o the_o church_n honour_n though_o possible_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o their_o great_a hope_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o evince_v the_o cause_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o prerogative_n and_o practice_n of_o parliament_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o tenet_n that_o many_o good_a act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v make_v though_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v a_o point_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o 37._o print_a at_o london_n 16.8_o p._n 37._o consideriong_o how_o easy_o their_o negative_a may_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o far_o great_a number_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n add_v that_o at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o st._n edmundsbury_n 1196._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 1._o a_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o commons_o excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o refer_v we_o unto_o bishop_n jewel_n now_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v indeed_o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n solemn_o hold_v at_o st._n edmundsbury_n by_o king_n edward_n 1_o a_o 1296._o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o shut_v forth_o and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n hold_v on_o and_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n be_v there_o enact_v the_o depart_a or_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o record_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1._o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n pt_v 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 1._o habito_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la suis_fw-la parliamento_fw-la &_o clergo_fw-la excluso_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n keep_v the_o parliament_n with_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v shut_v forth_o it_o be_v enact_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o who_o do_v not_o see_v if_o he_o have_v any_o eye_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o the_o proof_n be_v good_a many_o good_a act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v make_v though_o the_o commons_o either_o out_o of_o absence_n or_o opposition_n shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o of_o who_o consent_n unto_o that_o statute_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o record_n as_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o answer_n unto_o so_o much_o of_o this_o record_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o applaud_v as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n we_o say_v that_o this_o if_o true_o sence_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a king_n against_o his_o clergy_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o a_o proof_n or_o argument_n against_o a_o most_o clear_a know_v and_o undoubted_a right_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o a_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v by_o boniface_n the_o 8_o ne_fw-fr aliqua_fw-la collecta_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la proventibus_fw-la regi_fw-la aut_fw-la cuivis_fw-la alii_fw-la principi_fw-la concedatur_fw-la 1._o matth._n westm_n in_o edw._n 1._o that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o pay_v any_o tax_n or_o tallage_n unto_o king_n or_o prince_n our_o of_o their_o spiritual_a preferment_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n at_o this_o parliament_n at_o st._n edmundsbury_n refuse_v to_o be_v contributory_a to_o the_o king_n occasion_n when_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o house_n have_v be_v forward_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v herewith_o much_o offend_v give_v they_o a_o further_a day_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o adjourn_v the_o parliament_n to_o london_n there_o to_o begin_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o st._n hilary_n day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n command_v all_o their_o barn_n to_o be_v fast_o seal_v up_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o clergy_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n excluso_fw-la è_fw-la parlamento_n clero_fw-la concilium_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la solis_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &c_n &c_n populo_fw-la habuit_fw-la totumq_fw-la winchelsey_n antiq._n brit._n in_o r._n winchelsey_n statim_fw-la clerum_fw-la protectione_n sva_fw-la privavit_fw-la the_o king_n say_v the_o historian_n exclude_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o parliament_n advise_v with_o his_o baron_n and_o his_o people_n only_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v by_o who_o advice_n he_o put_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o thereby_o force_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o the_o business_n and_o come_v unto_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o a_o particular_a course_n be_v advise_v in_o parliament_n on_o a_o particular_a displeasure_n take_v by_o the_o king_n against_o the_o body_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o convene_v together_o for_o their_o particular_a refusal_n to_o contribute_v to_o his_o want_n and_o war_n the_o better_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o natural_a duty_n which_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n or_o for_o exclude_v they_o that_o house_n or_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o act_n as_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o exclusion_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n short_o after_o call_v his_o state_n together_o 1297._o wlsingh_n in_o edw._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1297._o and_o do_v excuse_v himself_o for_o many_o extravagant_a act_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a whereof_o this_o be_v one_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o on_o his_o great_a occasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v abroad_o do_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o record_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v right_o sence_v as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o by_o clerus_fw-la there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o record_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o either_o of_o history_n of_o law_n in_o which_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la serve_v to_o signify_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o clergy_n or_o any_o writing_n whatsoever_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o either_o signify_v the_o whole_a clergy_n general_o or_o there_o inferior_a clergy_n only_o exclusive_a of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n therefore_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o so_o much_o applaud_v cavil_v of_o excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la from_o what_o record_n soever_o it_o either_o have_v be_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v produce_v i_o shall_v propose_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sober_a reader_n whether_o by_o clerus_fw-la in_o that_o place_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o time_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o they_o stand_v distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n from_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o clerus_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a clergy_n general_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o in_o the_o legal_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prelate_n and_o signify_v only_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n thus_o do_v we_o find_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o realm_n divide_v into_o prelate_n man_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o clerk_n 3._o edw._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o secular_o either_o into_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n 9_o edw._n 2._o c._n 3._o 1_o rich._n 2._o c._n 3._o or_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n benefice_v 18_o edw._n 3._o c._n 2._o or_o general_o into_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o clergy_n 9_o edw._n 2._o c._n 15._o 14_o edw._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 3._o 18_o edw._n 3._o 2.7_o &_o 25_o edw._n 3.2.4_o &_o 8_o hen._n 6._o c._n 1._o and_o in_o all_o act_n and_o grant_v of_o subsidy_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n since_o the_o 32_o of_o henry_n 8._o when_o the_o clergy_n subsidy_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a ideom_o 8._o regist_n warham_n regist_n cranmer_n statut._n â—_o eliz_n c._n 17._o &_o ever_o since_o stat._n 1._o phil._n &_o mar._n c._n 8._o which_o come_v near_a home_n nos_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la in_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o
their_o synod_n as_o with_o some_o law_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v late_o pass_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n put_v in_o a_o bill_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o no_o act_n nor_o ordinance_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o say_v commons_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o any_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o give_v consent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_a car_fw-fr eux_fw-fr ne_fw-fr veullent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr obligez_fw-fr a_fw-fr nul_fw-fr de_fw-fr vos_fw-fr estatuz_fw-fr ne_fw-fr ordinance_n faitz_fw-fr sanz_fw-fr leur_fw-fr assent_n because_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n by_o any_o statute_n act_n or_o ordinance_n make_v without_o their_o assent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n whether_o the_o clause_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o they_o thither_o be_v not_o more_o than_o verbal_a in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n and_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n direct_v to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n they_o be_v call_v only_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la to_o manifest_v their_o consent_n to_o those_o act_n and_o ordinance_n which_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o sometime_o their_o advice_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o sometime_o they_o petition_v and_o remonstrate_v for_o redress_n of_o grievance_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n and_o case_n which_o be_v last_o produce_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a only_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la to_o testify_v their_o assent_n to_o those_o act_n which_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o their_o presence_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o their_o voice_n as_o requisite_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v as_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n issue_v to_o the_o several_a sheriff_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n it_o be_v say_v express_o first_o that_o the_o king_n resolve_v upon_o weighty_a motive_n touch_v the_o weal_n and_o safety_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o hold_v his_o parliament_n parliamenti_fw-la forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la pro_fw-la summonit_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la colloquium_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la then_o and_o there_o to_o advise_v and_o treat_v with_o the_o prelate_n peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o word_n be_v also_o express_o use_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n 5._o title_n of_o hon._n part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o who_o also_o be_v require_v in_o a_o further_a clause_n consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la impendere_fw-la to_o give_v the_o king_n their_o best_a advice_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n so_o that_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n convene_v in_o parliament_n make_v the_o king_n great_a council_n and_o be_v call_v thither_o to_o that_o end_n what_o then_o belong_v unto_o the_o commons_o 1._o no_o more_o than_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o giving_z of_o their_o consent_n to_o such_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o shall_v there_o be_v make_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n give_v they_o such_o a_o sway_n and_o stroke_n in_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o no_o tax_n impose_v without_o their_o like_n and_o allowance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o say_v write_v by_o which_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n be_v to_o come_v prepare_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la super_fw-la negotiis_fw-la antedictis_fw-la contigerint_fw-la ordinari_fw-la etc._n forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o that_o here_o be_v a_o faciendum_fw-la which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o a_o word_n which_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o have_v no_o operation_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o text_n except_o it_o be_v in_o pay_v subsidy_n or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o clause_n though_o it_o be_v cunning_o leave_v out_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o prerogative_n and_o practice_n of_o parliament_n be_v most_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v at_o oxon_n 15._o declaration_n of_o the_o treaty_n p._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o parliament_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a term_n to_o treat_v and_o advise_v with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o do_v and_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o that_o common-council_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o thus_o it_o stand_v as_o with_o the_o common_a people_n general_o in_o most_o state_n of_o christendom_n so_o with_o the_o commons_o ancient_o in_o most_o state_n of_o greece_n of_o which_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o lâ—curgo_n plutarch_n in_o lâ—curgo_n that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o council_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o put_v forth_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v determine_v neither_o may_v any_o of_o they_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o people_n have_v only_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o the_o senator_n or_o their_o king_n do_v propound_v unto_o they_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o what_o time_n the_o clergy_n lose_v their_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o have_v never_o any_o there_o and_o two_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la though_o no_o more_o than_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o their_o consent_n unto_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n in_o our_o print_a book_n for_o answer_v unto_o which_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o to_o suppose_v the_o clergy_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o parliament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v when_o they_o lose_v that_o privilege_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n 5._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccl._n lib_n 4._o c._n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o controvert_v tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o erroneous_a nor_o new_a because_o we_o can_v say_v express_o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la autore_fw-la when_o and_o by_o who_o promote_a they_n first_o creep_v in_o and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v express_o when_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n lose_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o discontinuance_n or_o non-usage_n or_o that_o the_o clause_n be_v pretermit_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n the_o better_a to_o disuse_n they_o from_o it_o or_o that_o they_o may_v neglect_v the_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o attendance_n in_o the_o convocation_n which_o give_v they_o power_n and_o reputation_n both_o with_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o pretermission_n and_o disuse_n do_v chief_o happen_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n who_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o
together_o can_v conclude_v on_o any_o thing_n unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o three_o bodinus_fw-la that_o renown_a statesman_n do_v resolve_v it_o negative_o and_o state_n it_o thus_o nihil_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la discerni_fw-la posse_fw-la quo_fw-la uni_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la incommodum_fw-la inferatur_fw-la 7._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o si_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la ordines_fw-la seorsum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o two_o of_o the_o estate_n to_o the_o disprofit_v of_o the_o three_o in_o case_n the_o point_n propose_v be_v such_o as_o concern_v they_o several_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v into_o debate_n upon_o this_o occasion_n henry_n the_o 3d._n of_o france_n have_v summon_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ondinum_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o bloys_n anno_fw-la 1577._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a by_o thuanus_n lib._n 63._o but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o end_n about_o so_o easy_o with_o that_o numerous_a body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o 36_o twelve_o of_o each_o estate_n 63._o tonanus_fw-la in_o hist_o temp_n l._n 63._o quox_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la postulatis_fw-la decerneret_fw-la in_o consilium_fw-la adhibere_fw-la dignaretur_fw-la who_o the_o king_n will_v deign_v call_v to_o council_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o motion_n as_o have_v be_v either_o move_v or_o propose_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v very_o ready_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n who_o hope_v thereby_o to_o find_v some_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v very_o earnest_o oppose_v by_o bodinus_fw-la be_v then_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n for_o the_o province_n of_o veromandois_n who_o see_v full_a well_o that_o if_o business_n be_v so_o carry_v the_o commons_o which_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n will_v find_v but_o little_a hope_n to_o have_v their_o grievance_n redress_v 7._o â—â—iin_n de_fw-fr rep._n â—_o 1._o c._n 7._o their_o petition_n answer_v and_o therefore_o labour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n not_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v do_v he_o be_v by_o they_o entrust_v to_o debate_v the_o business_n before_o the_o other_o two_o estate_n and_o do_v it_o to_o so_o good_a effect_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o resolution_n and_o obtain_v the_o cause_n what_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o particular_a neither_o himself_n nor_o thuanus_n tell_v we_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o insist_v both_o on_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n as_o also_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o each_o of_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n nihil_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la statui_fw-la posse_fw-la quo_fw-la uni_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la prejudicium_fw-la crearetur_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o two_o estate_n unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o three_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n then_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o present_a time_n the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o now_o as_o forcible_a as_o they_o can_v be_v then_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v of_o in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o prevalent_a in_o all_o public_a council_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o either_o by_o join_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n to_o exclude_v the_o commons_o or_o by_o join_v with_o the_o commonalty_n to_o exclude_v the_o noble_n or_o have_v too_o much_o conscience_n to_o adventure_v to_o so_o great_a a_o change_n a_o alteration_n so_o incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o parliament_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o have_v suppress_v the_o potency_n and_o impair_v the_o privilege_n of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o by_o work_v on_o the_o humour_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o other_o but_o these_o be_v art_n not_o know_v in_o the_o former_a day_n nor_o have_v be_v think_v of_o in_o these_o last_o but_o by_o man_n of_o ruin_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o change_v the_o government_n as_o the_o event_n do_v show_v too_o clear_o both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o do_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o say_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n be_v not_o do_v mere_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o two_o other_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o who_o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereof_o our_o law_n yet_o say_v quae_fw-la nul_fw-fr doit_fw-fr imaginer_n choose_v dishonourable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o think_v dishonourable_o commentar_n plowden_n in_o commentar_n for_o we_o know_v well_o in_o what_o condition_n the_o king_n be_v when_o he_o pass_v that_o act_n to_o what_o extremity_n he_o be_v reduce_v on_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o city_n of_o london_n to_o part_v with_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o child_n and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o overpowr_v by_o the_o prevail_a party_n in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o as_o his_o case_n then_o be_v to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o undue_o gain_v beside_o that_o the_o bill_n have_v be_v reject_v when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fright_v out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o contrary_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v bring_v again_o it_o be_v a_o point_n resolve_v both_o in_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o such_o act_n as_o be_v extort_a from_o the_o king_n be_v not_o good_a and_o valid_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n 3._o 15_o ed._n 3._o for_o whereasz_v the_o king_n have_v grant_v certain_a article_n pretend_v to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o statute_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o right_n royal_a mark_v it_o for_o this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n which_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o eschew_v the_o danger_n which_o by_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n it_o be_v repeal_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o say_a earl_n baron_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n that_o since_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o our_o free_a will_n the_o same_o be_v void_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o name_n nor_o strength_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assent_v we_o have_v decree_v the_o say_a statute_n to_o be_v void_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v repeal_v in_o a_o formal_a manner_n yet_o be_v this_o act_n however_o get_v void_a in_o effect_n already_o by_o a_o former_a statute_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o full_a parliament_n and_o at_o the_o selfsame_a place_n where_o this_o act_n be_v gain_v that_o the_o great_a charter_n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o title_n the_o bishop_n hold_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o point_n and_o if_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o 42_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o none_o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o every_o kingdom_n whereof_o calvin_n speak_v have_v no_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o power_n or_o control_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n 1._o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n not_o the_o king_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n 2._o the_o different_a influence_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n upon_o conditional_a prince_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 3._o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n or_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 4._o the_o three_o estate_n in_o france_n of_o how_o small_a authority_n over_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n 5._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o overrule_v or_o
regulate_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n 6._o of_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o account_v heretofore_o for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 8._o no_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n invest_v legal_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n 9_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o parment_n of_o england_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o king_n not_o coordinate_a with_o he_o 10._o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o 11._o in_o what_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n do_v consist_v especial_o 12._o the_o king_n of_o england_n ordinary_o over-rule_v their_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o their_o council_n and_o their_o judge_n 13._o objection_n answer_v touch_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o former_a parliament_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o 14._o no_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o and_o pretend_v 15._o the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v be_v purposely_o more_o copious_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v who_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v such_o power_n of_o regulate_v the_o authority_n and_o censure_v the_o action_n and_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v think_v of_o late_a and_o more_o than_o think_v present_v to_o the_o world_n in_o some_o public_a writing_n especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n which_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o parliament_n a_o fancy_n by_o what_o accident_n soever_o it_o be_v broach_v and_o publish_v which_o have_v no_o consistence_n either_o with_o truth_n or_o ordinary_a observation_n or_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o position_n that_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a if_o all_o proof_n else_o shall_v fail_v i_o have_v one_o from_o calvin_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la ult_n calvin_n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n ult_n for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la ordines_fw-la that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v their_o meeting_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n regum_fw-la lididinem_fw-la moderandi_fw-la of_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n i_o trow_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v here_o trust_v or_o at_o least_o suppose_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o sufficient_a power_n as_o well_o to_o regulate_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o control_v his_o action_n if_o calvin_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o to_o have_v wit_n and_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v his_o meaning_n as_o even_o his_o great_a adversary_n do_v confess_v he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o king_n of_o what_o realm_n soever_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v think_v of_o other_o mean_n to_o restrain_v his_o insolence_n than_o by_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o correction_n either_o then_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o design_v the_o man_n he_o aim_v at_o may_v he_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o and_o indeed_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n qui_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la who_o usual_o convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o remember_v but_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o he_o alone_o though_o questionless_a he_o be_v ideoneus_fw-la testis_fw-la in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la in_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o all_o assembly_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v their_o first_o original_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a full_a description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n at_o bloys_n under_o henry_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1577._o of_o which_o thus_o thuanus_n rex_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la loco_fw-la sub_fw-la uranisco_fw-la sedebat_fw-la 63._o thanus_n in_o histor_n sci_fw-la temp_n l._n 63._o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n say_v he_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a erect_a throne_n under_o the_o canopy_n of_o state_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n peer_n upon_o either_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v transtris_fw-la infra_fw-la dispositis_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la svam_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la delegati_fw-la ad_fw-la laevam_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la plebetus_fw-la ordo_fw-la sedebat_fw-la that_o on_o some_o low_a form_n there_o sit_v the_o delegate_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n towards_o the_o left_a and_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o space_n below_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o view_n of_o this_o of_o those_o in_o spain_n by_o those_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o burgos_n monson_n toledo_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v always_o mention_v as_o a_o different_a person_n who_o call_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o scotland_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o stile_n of_o parliament_n to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n do_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n which_o clear_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o england_n scotland_n statute_n of_o scotland_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n v._o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n vi._n be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n bodl._n tit._n liv._o m._n s._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o king_n richard_n iii_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bill_n or_o parchment_n present_v to_o that_o prince_n be_v then_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o the_o commons_o by_o name_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n nor_o the_o person_n which_o deliver_v it_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o form_n of_o parliament_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o that_o king_n by_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o enroll_v 3._o ap._n speed_v in_o k._n rich._n 3._o record_v and_o approve_v and_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 3._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v
express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_z queen_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o account_v in_o the_o time_n before_o for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o account_v the_o present_a time_n for_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o confess_o make_v two_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n time_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o statute_n be_v still_o in_o force_n 1._o statut._n 8._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o do_v clear_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o three_o either_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o three_o estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a time_n or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o estate_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o i_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o confute_v that_o which_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o more_o than_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o be_v cover_v under_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v once_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o follow_v from_o so_o sad_a a_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o sometime_o have_v consist_v of_o three_o lord_n no_o more_o or_o than_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o only_o which_o have_v many_o time_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o gentleman_n but_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_o than_o both_o the_o house_n join_v together_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v coordinate_a with_o his_o two_o honse_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o coordinate_a then_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n bind_v to_o conform_v unto_o their_o act_n and_o confirm_v their_o ordinance_n or_o upon_o case_n of_o inconformity_n and_o noncompliance_n to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o his_o like_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o foul_a reproach_n and_o what_o at_o last_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n content_v themselves_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o princeps_fw-la senatus_n if_o you_o will_v or_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n at_o the_o best_a no_o more_o which_o if_o sir_n edward_n dering_n may_v be_v credit_v as_o i_o think_v he_o may_v in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o popular_a and_o powerful_a member_n then_o sit_v with_o he_o for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n of_o speech_n which_o dangerous_a consequent_n whether_o they_o be_v observe_v at_o first_o by_o these_o who_o first_o venture_v on_o the_o expression_n or_o be_v improvident_o look_v over_o i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o give_v too_o manifest_a a_o advantage_n to_o the_o antimonarchical_a party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n against_o their_o king_n who_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v on_o and_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o joint-tenant_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o if_o king_n have_v partner_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n they_o be_v then_o no_o king_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o monarchy_n that_o si_fw-la divisionem_fw-la capiat_fw-la interitum_fw-la capiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la c._n laciant_fw-la institut_fw-la diu._n l._n 1._o c._n if_o it_o be_v once_o divide_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o impart_v it_o be_v soon_o destroy_v such_o be_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o new_a expression_n that_o it_o seem_v utter_o to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o they_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n of_o all_o future_a hope_n of_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n for_o be_v the_o parliament_n can_v consist_v but_o of_o three_o estate_n if_o the_o king_n fall_v so_o low_a as_o to_o pass_v for_o one_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o commons_o or_o the_o temporal_a lord_n must_v desert_v their_o claim_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o new_a pretention_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o commons_o be_v grow_v so_o potent_a and_o the_o nobility_n so_o numerous_a and_o unite_a in_o blood_n and_o marriage_n will_v not_o quit_v their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a clergy_n must_v be_v no_o estate_n because_o less_o able_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o title_n i_o have_v often_o read_v that_o constantine_n do_v use_v to_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n of_o his_o bishop_n constant_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n and_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v our_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o general_a ordinary_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n that_o ever_o any_o king_n do_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o bishop_n place_n or_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o sit_v there_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o supply_v their_o absence_n by_o which_o device_n whether_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o king_n be_v the_o great_a loser_n though_o it_o be_v partly_o see_v already_o future_a time_n will_v show_v this_o rub_v remove_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o our_o author_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v on_o search_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v very_o different_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n as_o in_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o spain_n c._n bod_fw-mi in_o de_fw-fr repuô_o l._n 1._o c._n the_o three_o estate_n have_v proper_o and_o legal_o little_a more_o authority_n than_o to_o advise_v their_o king_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n to_o present_v unto_o his_o view_n their_o common_a grievance_n and_o to_o propose_v such_o remedy_n for_o redress_n thereof_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_a to_o canvas_v and_o review_v such_o erroneous_a judgement_n as_o former_o have_v pass_v in_o inferior_a court_n and_o final_o to_o consult_v about_o and_o prepare_v such_o law_n as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o king_n be_v more_o conditional_a and_o hold_v their_o crown_n by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a as_o in_o polonia_n denmark_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n where_o the_o estate_n lay_v claim_v to_o more_o than_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o advise_v their_o king_n unless_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o or_o at_o least_o make_v their_o king_n no_o better_o than_o a_o royal_a slave_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 2._o and_o for_o their_o government_n accountable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v likely_a by_o his_o maladministration_n to_o destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o advice_n and_o counsel_n ab_fw-la electorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la caesaria_n potestate_fw-la privari_fw-la potest_fw-la 13._o anonym_n script_n ap_fw-mi philip._n paraeum_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o elector_n and_o a_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n elect_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n jodocus_n about_o the_o year_n 1410._o there_o be_v a_o clause_n that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n sine_fw-la rebellionis_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la crimine_fw-la libertatem_fw-la babeant_fw-la 424._o goldast_n constit_fw-la imperial_a tom._n 3._o p._n 424._o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n
or_o if_o the_o king_n dislike_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o when_o they_o show_v it_o to_o he_o it_o either_o be_v raze_v out_o or_o mend_v before_o it_o be_v prefent_v to_o the_o public_a view_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o form_n of_o that_o parliament_n describe_v it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o speech_n make_v at_o whitehall_n march_v 31._o anno_fw-la 1609._o about_o twenty_o day_n say_v he_o before_o the_o parliament_n proclamation_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n clerk_n of_o register_n all_o bill_n to_o be_v exhibit_v that_o session_n before_o a_o certain_a day_n then_o be_v they_o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o peruse_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o only_o such_o as_o he_o allow_v of_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chancellor_n hand_n to_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o none_o other_o and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n in_o parliament_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n first_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n the_o chancellor_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v of_o no_o such_o bill_n beside_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v they_o for_o law_n they_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o with_o his_o sceptre_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o chancellor_n must_v say_v i_o ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o dislike_v it_o be_v raze_v out_o before_o so_o the_o elder_a parliament-man_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o at_o that_o time_n in_o scotland_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o hold_v parliament_n in_o scotland_n which_o whosoever_o do_v consider_v with_o a_o serious_a eye_n may_v perceive_v most_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o frame_v the_o parliament_n to_o his_o own_o will_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n total_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o scot_n they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n when_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o pass_v a_o act_n during_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o lord_n burley_n anno_fw-la 1640._o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o this_o order_n carol_n act_n of_o parliament_n 16_o carol_n and_o for_o reduce_v of_o that_o parliament_n to_o the_o form_n of_o england_n as_o be_v think_v more_o advantageous_a to_o their_o purpose_n than_o the_o former_a be_v so_o that_o the_o violent_a disloyalty_n of_o the_o scotish_n subject_n their_o insurrection_n against_o their_o king_n and_o murder_v they_o sometime_o when_o their_o heel_n be_v up_o which_o make_v that_o nation_n so_o ill_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o to_o any_o power_n or_o act_n of_o they_o tenuit_fw-la rivet_n count_v tenuit_fw-la but_o only_o prae_fw-la fervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la as_o one_o plead_v it_o for_o they_o unto_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o that_o fierce_a and_o headstrong_a people_n yet_o easy_o make_v subject_n unto_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o author_n they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o undertake_v the_o business_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o those_o desperate_a course_n and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o england_n where_o since_o we_o come_v no_o soon_o we_o will_v stay_v the_o long_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o king_n establish_v in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n from_o who_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n detract_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n royal._n bodin_n as_o great_a a_o politic_a as_o any_o of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v rank_v our_o king_n among_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o these_o western_a part_n and_o cambden_n as_o renown_v a_o antiquary_n as_o any_o of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la habere_fw-la descript_n cambden_n in_o britan._n descript_n that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n and_o absolute_a command_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o hold_v his_o crown_n in_o vassalage_n nor_o receive_v his_o investiture_n of_o any_o other_o nor_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a but_o god_n alone_o to_o prove_v this_o last_o he_o cite_v these_o memorable_a word_n from_o bracton_n a_o old_a english_a lawyer_n omnis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sub_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n under_o none_o save_v only_o god_n but_o bracton_n tell_v we_o more_o than_o this_o and_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v issue_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v jus_o gladii_fw-la or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o better_a governance_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 24._o bracton_n de_fw-fr leg_n angl._n l._n 2._o c_o 24._o sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la sunt_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la sva_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o laicalem_fw-la pertinent_a potestatem_fw-la &_o materialem_fw-la gladium_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la regni_fw-la gubernandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o add_v yet_o further_o habet_fw-la item_n in_fw-la potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la that_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n 16._o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n by_o which_o word_n whether_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n in_o dubiis_fw-la &_o obscuris_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la expectanda_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v only_o de_fw-la chartis_fw-la regis_fw-la expectanda_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v only_o de_fw-la chartis_fw-la regiis_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la regum_fw-la of_o the_o king_n deed_n and_o charter_n only_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v yet_o consider_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v chief_a justice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o little_o write_v law_n more_o than_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o charter_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o law_n whatever_o and_o so_o much_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o bractons_n word_n by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n egerton_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o envy_n that_o he_o be_v as_o grave_n and_o learn_v a_o lawyer_n as_o ever_o sit_v upon_o that_o bench._n who_o gather_v out_o of_o bracton_n that_o all_o case_n not_o determine_v for_o want_v of_o foresight_n be_v in_o the_o king_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o right_a of_o interpretation_n not_o in_o plain_a and_o evident_a case_n but_o only_o in_o new_a question_n and_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v as_o much_o right_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v the_o roman_a emperor_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rex_fw-la solus_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la non_fw-la desinita_fw-la 108._o case_n of_o the_o postnati_a p._n 107_o 108._o and_o though_o the_o king_n make_v not_o any_o law_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n yet_o in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o law_n do_v provide_v no_o remedy_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o politic_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v and_o do_v take_v order_n by_o his_o proclamation_n he_o also_o have_v authority_n by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
we_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v first_o original_o in_o the_o people_n and_o by_o they_o devolve_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o their_o joint_a consent_n yet_o have_v give_v away_o that_o power_n by_o their_o say_a consent_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o state_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o all_o solemnity_n which_o that_o act_n require_v they_o can_v so_o retract_v that_o grant_n or_o make_v void_a that_o gift_n as_o to_o pass_v a_o new_a conveyance_n of_o it_o and_o settle_v it_o upon_o their_o representee_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v utter_o exclude_v all_o the_o lord_n from_o have_v the_o least_o share_n or_o portion_n in_o this_o new_a find_v sovereignty_n in_o that_o they_o represent_v not_o the_o common_a people_n but_o sit_v there_o only_o in_o their_o own_o personal_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o must_v submit_v at_o last_o to_o these_o new_a make_v sovereign_n who_o carry_v both_o the_o purse_n and_o sword_n at_o their_o own_o girdle_n so_o then_o the_o people_n can_v give_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v no_o claim_n thereunto_o the_o jure_fw-la see_v we_o next_o therefore_o how_o much_o of_o this_o sovereignty_n they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n rather_o have_v enjoy_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o peaceable_a and_o regular_a time_n fit_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o chief_a particular_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n consist_v we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o will_v now_o see_v whether_o that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v in_o peaceable_a and_o regular_a time_n by_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o first_o for_o call_v and_o dissolve_v parliament_n make_v of_o peer_n grant_v of_o liberty_n to_o town_n and_o city_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o burgess_n which_o ancient_o have_v no_o such_o liberty_n treat_v with_o foreign_a state_n denounce_v war_n or_o make_v league_n or_o peace_n after_o war_n commence_v grant_v safe_a conduct_n and_o protection_n indenize_v of_o alien_n give_v of_o honour_n unto_o eminent_a and_o deserve_a person_n reward_v pardon_v coin_v print_v make_v of_o corporation_n and_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n in_o force_n they_o be_v such_o point_n which_o never_o parliament_n do_v pretend_v to_o till_o these_o late_a time_n wherein_o every_o thing_n almost_o be_v lawful_a i_o be_o sure_o more_o lawful_a than_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n the_o king_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o mr._n prynn_n have_v labour_v to_o entitle_v they_o to_o these_o particular_n for_o levy_v of_o arm_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o militia_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o that_o possession_n never_o disturb_v or_o interrupt_v by_o any_o claim_n of_o right_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o two_o house_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a a_o title_n as_o the_o law_n can_v make_v the_o house_n have_v declare_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o stat._n 7._o ed._n 1._o cap._n 1._o that_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n straight_o to_o defend_v that_o be_v prohibit_v all_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v bind_v to_o aid_v he_o in_o that_o prohibition_n touch_v the_o royal_a navy_n and_o the_o port_n and_o fort_n the_o king_n prescription_n to_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o bind_a 3._o 3._o edw._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o 3d._n of_o edward_n iii_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o do_v disclaim_v the_o have_a cognisance_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o march_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o pretend_v any_o title_n to_o the_o port_n and_o navy_n as_o for_o suppress_v tumult_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o sudden_a danger_n the_o law_n commit_v it_o sole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o king_n 18._o 11_o henr._n 7._o c._n 18._o oblige_v every_o subject_a by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o allegiance_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o at_o all_o season_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o for_o their_o power_n of_o declare_v law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n before_o they_o in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1628._o saying_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o judge_n under_o he_o to_o interpret_v law_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n joint_a or_o separate_v what_o new_a doctrine_n soever_o may_v be_v raise_v have_v any_o power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o declare_v law_n without_o his_o consent_n car._n 3_o car._n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o his_o consent_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o declare_v and_o interpret_n of_o a_o old_a law_n as_o the_o make_n rather_o of_o a_o new_a say_v a_o learned_a gentleman_n 5._o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 5._o other_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n to_o invest_v the_o parliament_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o sovereignty_n not_o as_o superior_a to_o the_o king_n but_o coordinate_a with_o he_o and_o this_o say_v they_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o consult_v but_o of_o consent_v and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o high_a office_n of_o the_o monarchy_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o co-ordinative_a part_n the_o make_n of_o law_n 2._o fuller_n answer_v to_o d.f._n p._n 2._o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v build_v at_o first_o on_o that_o former_a error_n which_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n so_o it_o be_v superstructed_n with_o some_o necessary_a consequent_n whether_o more_o treasonable_a or_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v for_o on_o these_o ground_n the_o author_n of_o the_o full_a answer_n have_v present_v we_o with_o these_o trim_a devise_n 1._o id._n pag._n 1._o viz._n that_o england_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a subordinate_a and_o absolute_a but_o a_o co-ordinative_a and_o mix_a monarchy_n that_o this_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v compound_v of_o three_o coordinate_a estate_n a_o king_n and_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o these_o three_o make_v but_o one_o supreme_a but_o that_o one_o be_v a_o mix_a one_o or_o else_o the_o monarchy_n be_v not_o mix_v and_o final_o which_o needs_o must_v follow_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o although_o every_o member_n of_o the_o house_n seorsim_fw-la take_v several_o may_v be_v call_v a_o subject_a yet_o all_o collective_a in_o their_o house_n be_v no_o subject_n auditum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la can_v any_o man_n hear_v these_o serious_a folly_n and_o abstain_v from_o laughter_n or_o think_v a_o fellow_n who_o pretend_v both_o to_o wit_n and_o learning_n shall_v talk_v thus_o of_o a_o monarchy_n which_o every_o one_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o greek_a know_v to_o imply_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o one_o compound_v of_o three_o to-ordinate_a estate_n and_o those_o coordinate_a estate_n consist_v of_o no_o few_o than_o 600_o person_n or_o that_o a_o man_n who_o can_v pretend_v but_o to_o so_o much_o use_v of_o reason_n as_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o beast_n cauld_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o senseless_a dotage_n as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o no_o subject_a a_o subject_a in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o his_o private_a house_n no_o subject_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o haberdasher_n hall_n for_o advance_v of_o money_n or_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o this_o senseless_a doctrine_n be_v become_v so_o dangerous_a because_o so_o universal_o admire_v and_o hearken_v to_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o long_a disturbance_n may_v chief_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o opinion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v seduce_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o some_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o these_o brainless_a folly_n have_v most_o improvident_o grant_v not_o only_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la to_o some_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n satisfy_v as_o in_o the_o book_n call_v conscience_n satisfy_v that_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o law_n but_o that_o this_o co-ordination_a of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v yield_v every_o where_o for_o
one_o be_v fundamental_a and_o hold_v by_o the_o two_o house_n on_o no_o worse_a a_o title_n than_o a_o fundamental_a constitution_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a parliamentarian_a need_n desire_n to_o have_v therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o full_a not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o foolish_a and_o seditious_a inference_n we_o will_v clear_v those_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o co_fw-la ordinate_a with_o the_o king_n but_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v before_o a_o recognition_n make_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n to_o who_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n ought_v to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n 12._o 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o which_o certain_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v not_o make_v to_o the_o dethron_n of_o themselves_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n from_o this_o co-ordinative_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n if_o any_o such_o co-ordination_a have_v be_v then_o believe_v or_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n that_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v a_o severe_a and_o terrible_a prince_n do_v wrest_v this_o recognition_n from_o they_o which_o yet_o will_v hardly_o serve_v for_o a_o good_a defence_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o like_a recognition_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o when_o she_o be_v green_a in_o state_n and_o her_o power_n unsettle_a and_o so_o less_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o her_o people_n by_o threat_n and_o terror_n assure_o have_v the_o house_n dream_v in_o those_o break_a time_n of_o that_o co-ordinative_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v now_o pretend_a they_o may_v have_v easy_o regain_v it_o and_o make_v up_o that_o breach_n which_o by_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o point_n they_o never_o aim_v at_o beside_o if_o this_o co-ordinative_a majesty_n may_v be_v once_o admit_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a he_o have_v many_o equal_n and_o where_o there_o be_v equality_n there_o be_v no_o subjection_n but_o bracton_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n not_o only_o that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o his_o realm_n except_o god_n almighty_a but_o no_o equal_a neither_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v exceed_v strong_a quia_fw-la sic_fw-la amitteret_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 8._o beacton_n de_fw-fr leg_n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o equal_a but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o regal_a dignity_n consider_v that_o one_o equal_a have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v another_o now_o lest_o the_o full_a shall_v object_v as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o time_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n seorsim_fw-la take_v several_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o parliament_n than_o they_o be_v sovereign_n and_o no_o subject_n first_o he_o must_v know_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n all_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n before_o remember_v for_o the_o defend_n of_o all_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v refuse_v this_o oath_n 1._o stat._n 5._o eliz._n 1._o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o parliament_n 2._o he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o even_o sedente_fw-la parliamento_fw-la both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o use_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o supplication_n and_o petition_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o course_n for_o man_n of_o equal_a rank_n to_o send_v petition_n unto_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o those_o petition_n they_o do_v style_v themselves_o his_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n which_o be_v not_o only_o use_v as_o the_o common_a compliment_n which_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o time_n have_v take_v up_o though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mean_v in_o some_o late_a address_n but_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n in_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n etc._n 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 22._o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o act_n at_o large_a do_v at_o full_a appear_v 3._o they_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o this_o fuller_n do_v not_o live_v in_o former_a time_n for_o have_v he_o broach_v this_o doctrine_n some_o age_n since_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o parliament_n prince_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o small_a point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o love_n to_o reign_v alone_o without_o any_o rival_n their_o soul_n be_v equal_o make_v up_o of_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n and_o can_v as_o little_o brook_v a_o equal_a as_o endure_v a_o superior_a and_o last_o i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v what_o bodinus_fw-la say_v who_o tell_v we_o this_o legum_n ac_fw-la edictorum_fw-la probatio_fw-la aut_fw-la publicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la vel_fw-la senatu_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la 8._o bedin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o non_fw-la arguit_fw-la imperii_fw-la majestatem_fw-la in_o senatu_fw-la vel_fw-la curia_fw-la inesse_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o publish_n and_o approbation_n of_o law_n and_o edict_n which_o be_v make_v ordinary_o in_o the_o court_n or_o parliament_n prove_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o state_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a court_n or_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n or_o reject_v be_v of_o a_o great_a trust_n and_o more_o high_a concernment_n than_o that_o of_o consult_v and_o consent_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o consult_v and_o consent_v which_o the_o fuller_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n will_v give_v they_o but_o a_o sorry_a title_n to_o co-ordinative_a sovereignty_n this_o lead_v i_o on_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n which_o as_o before_o i_o say_v be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o tanquam_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la subjecto_fw-la as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o shall_v thus_o proceed_v when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n first_o come_v in_o as_o he_o win_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o sword_n so_o do_v he_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o power_n his_o sword_n be_v then_o the_o sceptre_n and_o his_o will_n the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o need_n on_o his_o part_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n much_o less_o of_o call_v all_o the_o estate_n together_o to_o know_v of_o they_o after_o what_o form_n and_o by_o what_o law_n they_o will_v be_v govern_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o flourish_n and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n c._n justin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la babet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n will_v it_o do_v pass_v for_o law_n this_o king_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v a_o despotical_a power_n on_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o they_o dispose_v of_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n norman_n french_a and_o fleming_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a but_o as_o the_o subject_n find_v the_o yoke_n to_o be_v too_o heavy_a and_o insupportable_a so_o they_o address_v themselves_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n their_o sovereign_n to_o have_v that_o yoke_n make_v easy_a and_o the_o burden_n light_a especial_o in_o such_o particular_n of_o which_o they_o be_v most_o sensible_a at_o the_o present_a time_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o obtain_v first_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o great_a charter_n afterward_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n unto_o they_o do_v they_o obtain_v most_o of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o be_v now_o remain_v of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o many_o of_o which_o as_o they_o be_v issue_v at_o the_o first_o either_o in_o form_n
of_o charter_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o else_o as_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o do_v they_o carry_v still_o this_o mark_n of_o their_o first_o procure_v the_o king_n will_v the_o king_n command_v the_o king_n ordain_v the_o king_n provide_v the_o king_n grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o call_v their_o estate_n together_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v away_o their_o power_n or_o dispense_v their_o favour_n or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o former_a government_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o people_n but_o out_o of_o just_a fear_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o shall_v insist_v on_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o other_o two_o the_o commons_o be_v always_o on_o the_o crave_v part_n and_o suffer_v as_o much_o perhaps_o from_o their_o immediate_a lord_n as_o from_o their_o king_n may_v possible_o have_v ask_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o they_o hold_v as_o of_o their_o sovereign_a liege_n the_o king_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v account_v necessary_a in_o pass_v of_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o have_v many_o royalty_n and_o large_a immunity_n of_o their_o own_o a_o more_o near_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n nothing_o shall_v pass_v unto_o the_o prejudice_n and_o diminution_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n or_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o king_n to_o support_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o this_o for_o long_a time_n be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n viz._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n 3._o preface_n a_o 1_o ed._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o commonalty_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o their_o petition_n make_v before_o he_o and_o his_o council_n in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n have_v grant_v for_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n but_o with_o some_o little_a and_o but_o a_o very_a little_a variation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o usual_a style_n in_o all_o the_o preface_n or_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o save_v that_o sometime_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n complain_v etc._n 10_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 21_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 28_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o petition_v and_o the_o commons_o assent_v as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o sometime_o also_o no_o other_o motive_n represent_v but_o the_o king_n great_a desire_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o deliberation_n have_v with_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n and_o learned_a man_n assist_v with_o their_o mutual_a counsel_n 3._o 23_o ed._n 3._o and_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a flower_n of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o neither_o joint_n nor_o separate_v do_v not_o pretend_v the_o small_a title_n more_o than_o petition_v for_o they_o or_o assent_v to_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o goodness_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v ear_n or_o not_o to_o their_o petition_n or_o hearken_v unto_o such_o advice_n as_o the_o lord_n or_o other_o great_a man_n give_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o still_o hold_v good_a as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o law_n as_o reason_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o regality_n of_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v what_o petition_n in_o parliament_n be_v please_v but_o as_o the_o king_n come_v in_o upon_o doubtful_a title_n 5._o 2_o hen._n 5._o or_o otherwise_o be_v necessitate_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n humour_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o parliament_n make_v use_v of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n at_o least_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o law_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o expression_n so_o that_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o unto_o those_o usual_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o at_o the_o special_a instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v insert_v ordinary_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v add_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v etc._n 3_o hen._n 6._o c._n 2._o &_o 8_o h._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n that_o though_o those_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v or_o ordain_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v the_o premise_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n and_o at_o the_o request_n aforesaid_a have_v ordain_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n 3_o h._n 6.2_o and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n 8_o h._n 6.3_o and_o thus_o it_o general_o stand_v but_o every_o general_a rule_n may_v have_v some_o exception_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o about_o which_o time_n that_o usual_a clause_n the_o special_a instance_n or_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o of_o their_o advice_n or_o assent_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o though_o it_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a stile_n and_o that_o those_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n may_v make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v then_o pretend_v some_o title_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n yet_o neither_o advise_v or_o assent_v be_v so_o operative_a in_o the_o present_a case_n as_o to_o transfer_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o such_o as_o do_v advise_v about_o they_o or_o assent_v unto_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o style_n use_v in_o anitient_a time_n import_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v as_o i_o think_v it_o can_v that_o any_o of_o our_o king_n do_v renounce_v that_o power_n which_o proper_o and_o sole_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o or_o do_v by_o any_o solomn_a act_n of_o communication_n confer_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o convene_v in_o parliament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o declare_v in_o our_o common_a law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 107._o cite_v in_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resist_n p._n 107._o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr fait_fw-fr les_fw-fr loix_fw-fr avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr consent_n du_fw-fr signior_n et_fw-fr communs_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr les_fw-fr signior_n et_fw-fr communs_fw-mi avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr consent_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n make_v law_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n than_o opportunity_n to_o propound_v and_o advise_v about_o they_o and_o on_o mature_a advice_n to_o give_v their_o several_a assent_n unto_o they_o we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n charles_n be_v a_o recognition_n of_o some_o ancient_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a subject_n a_o act_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n carol._n statut._n 3_o carol._n in_o
time_n the_o king_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o pass_v the_o whole_a bill_n in_o that_o form_n which_o the_o house_n give_v it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o whole_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n yet_o still_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n as_o well_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n right_n and_o royalty_n as_o for_o direction_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n if_o any_o case_n of_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o on_o which_o occasion_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o upon_o their_o opinion_n to_o ground_v their_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o parliament_n 28_o of_o hen._n vi_o the_o commons_o make_v suit_n that_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o many_o treason_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n 6._o 28_o hen._n 6._o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o not_o who_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v in_o regard_n the_o commons_o have_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o particular_a offence_n but_o with_o general_n only_o which_o opinion_n be_v allow_v and_o follow_v in_o another_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n one_o thomas_n thorpe_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cemmons_n be_v in_o the_o prorogation-time_n condemn_v in_o 1000_o l._n damage_n upon_o a_o action_n of_o trespass_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o parliament_n be_v reassembled_a the_o commons_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v their_o speaker_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n 15._o the_o privile_v of_o the_o baron_n p._n 15._o the_o lord_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o it_o and_o upon_o their_o answer_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o speaker_n shall_fw-ge stilll_v remain_v in_o prison_n according_a to_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o according_a to_o this_o resolution_n the_o commons_o be_v command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o choose_v one_o tho._n carleton_n for_o their_o speaker_n which_o be_v do_v according_o other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v exceed_o obvious_a and_o for_o number_n infinite_a yet_o neither_o more_o in_o number_n nor_o more_o obvious_a than_o those_o of_o our_o king_n serve_v their_o turn_n by_o and_o upon_o their_o parliament_n as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v for_o not_o to_o look_v on_o high_a and_o more_o regal_a time_n we_o find_v that_o richard_n the_o second_o a_o prince_n not_o very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o common_a people_n can_v get_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o 21_o ric._n 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o extrajudicial_a opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v before_o at_o nottingham_n that_o king_n henry_n iu._n can_v by_o another_o act_n reverse_v all_o that_o parliament_n entail_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o posterity_n 4._o 1_o hen._n 4._o and_o keep_v his_o duchy_n of_o laneaster_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o scigneury_n of_o it_o from_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o declare_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n to_o be_v king_n in_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o right_n 1._o 1_o ed._n c._n 1._o and_o for_o unite_n of_o that_o duchy_n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a notwithstanding_o the_o former_a act_n of_o separation_n that_o king_n richard_n the_o 3d_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o bastardize_v all_o his_o brother_n child_n 10._o speed_v hist_n in_o k._n richard_n 3_o verulam_n hist_n of_o k._n hen._n 7._o 11_o hen._n 7._o c._n 10._o to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n though_o a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o a_o plain_a usurper_n that_o k._n henry_n vii_o can_v have_v the_o crown_n entail_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o queen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o many_o at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v the_o better_a title_n to_o it_o another_z for_o pay_v a_o benevolence_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o the_o subject_a though_o all_o benevolence_n have_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o former_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o short_a but_o bloody_a reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 3d_o that_o king_n henry_n viii_o can_v have_v one_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o bastardy_n his_o daughter_n mary_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n 1._o 65_o hen._n 8._o c._n 22_o &_o 28._o c._n 7._o &_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o another_o to_o declare_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a in_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n a_o three_o for_o settle_v the_o succession_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v that_o queen_n mary_n can_v not_o only_o obtain_v several_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o herself_o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o regency_n on_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 8.10_o 1_o mar._n ses_fw-fr 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 2_o ph._n &_o m._n c._n 8.10_o in_o case_n the_o child_n of_o that_o bed_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o nonage_n and_o final_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v not_o only_o gain_v many_o several_a act_n for_o the_o security_n of_o her_o own_o person_n which_o be_v determinable_a with_o her_o life_n but_o can_v procure_v a_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n bound_v and_o dispose_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o 13_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o as_o for_o raise_v money_n and_o amass_v treasure_n by_o help_n of_o parliament_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o well_o our_o king_n have_v serve_v themselves_o that_o way_n by_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n let_v he_o peruse_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n write_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n must_v not_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o king_n or_o restrain_v his_o action_n or_o moderate_v his_o extravagance_n or_o where_o they_o can_v be_v tax_v for_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common-people_n or_o otherwise_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o calvin_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_a or_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v on_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la without_o a_o punctual_a enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a intimation_n as_o he_o lay_v before_o we_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o parliament_n have_v dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fort_n castle_n port_n and_o the_o navy_n royal_a not_o only_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n but_o against_o his_o like_n that_o they_o have_v depose_v some_o king_n and_o advance_v other_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a throne_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o produce_v example_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o edw._n ii_o and_o king_n richard_z the_o second_o example_n which_o if_o right_o ponder_v do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v the_o power_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o parliament_n in_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o private_a conduct_n of_o every_o popular_a pretender_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v or_o rather_o to_o overlook_a k._n henry_n iii_o but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o have_v raise_v a_o potent_a faction_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n 3._o matth._n paris_n henr._n 3._o hereford_n derby_z and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n compel_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v unto_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o make_v the_o parliament_n not_o other_o than_o a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v a_o popular_a gloss_n on_o his_o wretched_a purpose_n and_o
it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n which_o they_o instance_n in_o move_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o k_o edw._n the_o 2d_o or_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o but_o sail_v as_o they_o be_v steer_v by_o those_o powerful_a council_n which_o qu._n isabel_n in_o the_o one_o neustriae_fw-la walsingham_n in_o hist_n angl._n &_o hypodig_n neustriae_fw-la and_z henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n in_o the_o other_o do_v propose_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a resist_v those_o as_o their_o cold_a wisdom_n and_o forget_a loyalty_n do_v suggest_v unto_o they_o qui_fw-la tot_fw-la legionibus_fw-la imperarent_fw-la who_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o man_n in_o arm_n to_o make_v good_a their_o project_n and_o they_o may_v think_v as_o the_o poor-spirited_a citizen_n of_o samaria_n do_v in_o another_o case_n but_o a_o case_n very_o like_o the_o present_a behold_v two_o king_n stand_v not_o before_o he_o 10.4_o 2_o king_n 10.4_o how_o then_o can_v we_o stand_v for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o depose_v one_o king_n to_o set_v up_o another_o dethrone_v king_n richard_n to_o advance_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n they_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o a_o power_n indeed_o and_o not_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o at_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o a_o new_a plausible_a pretender_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v king_n in_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o right_a who_o lawful_a right_n they_o have_v before_o prefer_v above_o all_o other_o title_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o parliament_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n in_o that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o levy_v any_o money_n upon_o the_o subject_a but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n but_o this_o objection_n hurt_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a do_v for_o king_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n need_v no_o law_n at_o all_o in_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v themselves_o by_o some_o former_a law_n make_v for_o the_o common_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o may_v proceed_v in_o govern_v the_o people_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n new_a law_n be_v chief_o make_v for_o the_o subject_n benefit_n at_o their_o desire_n on_o their_o importunate_a request_n for_o their_o special_a profit_n not_o one_o in_o twenty_o nay_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n either_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o revenue_n look_v over_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o tell_v i_o he_o that_o can_v if_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o king_n will_v have_v little_a use_n of_o parliament_n and_o less_o mind_n to_o call_v they_o if_o nothing_o but_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n be_v the_o matter_n aim_v at_o and_o as_o for_o raise_v money_n and_o impose_v tax_n it_o either_o must_v suppose_v the_o king_n to_o be_v always_o unthrift_n that_o they_o be_v always_o indigent_a and_o necessitous_a and_o behindhand_o with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o ill_a husbandry_n or_o else_o this_o argument_n be_v lose_v and_o of_o little_a use_n for_o if_o our_o king_n shall_v husband_n their_o estate_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o make_v the_o best_a benefit_n of_o such_o escheat_n and_o forfeiture_n and_o confiscation_n as_o day_n by_o day_n do_v fall_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o k._n henry_n vii_o and_o execute_v the_o penal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o those_o law_n have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o by_o their_o people_n if_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o examine_v their_o revenue_n and_o proportion_v their_o expense_n to_o their_o come_n in_o there_o will_v be_v little_a need_n of_o subsidy_n and_o supply_n of_o money_n more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a aid_n and_o imposition_n upon_o merchandise_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o and_o the_o know_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n back_v by_o prescription_n and_o long_a custom_n have_v assert_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n not_o by_o and_o nature_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n or_o opportunity_n to_o restrain_v their_o king_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o deny_v by_o consequence_n no_o restraint_n upon_o no_o baffle_n or_o affront_a offer_v to_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o sovereign_n need_v not_o fear_v if_o he_o be_v tolerable_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n that_o any_o reasonable_a demand_n of_o he_o in_o these_o money-matter_n will_v meet_v with_o opposition_n or_o denial_n in_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o while_o there_o be_v so_o many_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v do_v in_o parliament_n as_o what_o almost_o in_o every_o parliament_n but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v do_v in_o parliament_n but_o with_o the_o king_n siat_a and_o consent_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n will_v far_o soon_o choose_v to_o supply_v the_o king_n as_o all_o wise_a parliament_n have_v do_v than_o rob_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n they_o reap_v from_o parliament_n final_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v but_o i_o think_v it_o in_o sport_n that_o the_o old_a lord_n burleigh_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n can_v not_o do_v and_o that_o k._n james_n once_o say_v in_o a_o parliament_n that_o then_o there_o be_v 500_o king_n which_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o concession_n that_o all_o be_v king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o parliament_n they_o who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o objection_n do_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o author_n or_o abuse_v themselves_o for_o what_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n say_v of_o parliament_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n alive_a can_v justify_v he_o speak_v of_o parliament_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n not_o for_o the_o two_o house_n or_o for_o either_o of_o they_o exclusive_a of_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o consent_n but_o for_o the_o supreme_a court_n for_o the_o high_a judicatory_a consist_v of_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o representee_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o turn_v intend_v and_o what_o king_n james_n say_v once_o in_o jest_n though_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o use_v in_o earnest_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v speak_v only_o in_o derision_n of_o some_o dare_a spirit_n who_o lay_v by_o the_o modesty_n of_o their_o predecessor_n will_v needs_o be_v look_v into_o the_o prerogative_n or_o find_v error_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o present_a government_n or_o meddle_v with_o those_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o former_a parliament_n behold_v at_o distance_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o reverence_n but_o certain_o king_n james_n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o co-ordinative_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n or_o to_o make_v they_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o regal_a power_n his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n clear_o show_v the_o contrary_a there_o never_o be_v prince_n more_o jealous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o more_o uncapable_a of_o a_o rival_n in_o those_o point_n than_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o main_a objection_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o objection_n paramount_n do_v remain_v unanswered_a for_o if_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o popular_a magistrate_n who_o calvin_n dream_v of_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o guardian_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o therefore_o authorize_v to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o king_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v invade_v or_o infringe_v those_o liberty_n as_o calvin_n plain_o say_v they_o be_v or_o that_o they_o know_v
court_n coke_n institutes_n part_n 4_o p._n 45._o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o his_o margin_n point_v to_o the_o 13_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o do_v instruct_v we_o thus_o viz._n abbates_n priores_fw-la aliosque_fw-la praelatos_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la tenentes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la regni_fw-la quibuscunq_fw-fr ut_fw-la pate_n regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interest_n ibique_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ac_fw-la aliis_fw-la tractari_fw-la consuetis_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la paribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jus_o interessendi_fw-la habentibus_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la ordinare_fw-la statuere_fw-la &_o definire_fw-la ac_fw-la cetera_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la tempore_fw-la imminent_a facienda_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o word_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v for_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n 4._o coke_n institut_fw-la fol._n 4._o that_o every_o lord_n of_o parliament_n either_o spiritual_a as_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o temporal_a as_o duke_n marquess_n earl_n viscount_n and_o baron_n peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n ought_v to_o have_v several_a writ_n of_o summons_n where_o plain_o these_o word_n peer_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n they_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o particular_a person_n we_o shall_v next_o add_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o court_n of_o law_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o peerage_n for_o first_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o plead_v sore_o himself_o quod_fw-la esset_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la paribus_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n barony_n the_o privilege_n of_o barony_n it_o be_v suppose_v clear_o both_o by_o court_n and_o council_n that_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n that_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n be_v not_o gainsay_v or_o so_o much_o as_o question_v so_o in_o the_o year-book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n case_n be_v agitate_a as_o before_o be_v say_v a_o writ_n of_o ward_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o plead_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o the_o defendant_n can_v not_o be_v essoyn_v or_o have_v day_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n haec_fw-la erat_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v the_o book_n which_o report_v the_o case_n in_o the_o like_a case_n upon_o a_o action_n of_o trespass_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o abbingdon_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a day_n of_o grace_n be_v deny_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o when_o question_n be_v make_v about_o the_o return_v of_o a_o knight_n to_o be_v of_o a_o jury_n where_o a_o bishop_n be_v defendant_n in_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o he_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n express_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o peer_n for_o he_o have_v take_v exception_n that_o some_o thing_n have_v pass_v against_o he_o without_o the_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o his_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o which_o exception_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n for_o traverse_v such_o error_n and_o misprision_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v take_v wage_n of_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o error_n under_o henry_n the_o five_o for_o the_o reversal_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n one_o error_n be_v assign_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o although_o that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_o allow_v both_o in_o the_o roll_n and_o the_o petition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v peer_n final_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o peer_n but_o six_o of_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o douze-pair_n or_o twelve_o peer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n high_o esteem_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o duke_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o laon_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o langre_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o beuvois_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o noyon_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o chalons_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o anjovin_n and_o norman_a king_n the_o english_a bishop_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o peer_n at_o large_a consider_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o strong_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o there_o be_v little_a need_n for_o inference_n and_o book-case_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o come_v in_o for_o evidence_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n for_o in_o the_o statute_n make_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o election_n to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_z or_o frior_a nor_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n receive_v or_o accept_v to_o any_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n within_o the_o say_a land_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o inhibition_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a land_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n hold_v there_o some_o irish_a servant_n whereby_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o englishman_n within_o the_o same_o land_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o discover_v to_o the_o irish_a people_n rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o king_n lawful_a liege_n people_n in_o the_o say_v land_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n have_v the_o name_n of_o peer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n may_v proper_o be_v assume_v or_o challenge_v by_o they_o now_o as_o this_o statute_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n so_o in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o they_o be_v call_v the_o noble_n of_o your_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o all_o your_o other_o subject_n now_o live_v etc._n etc._n which_o term_n we_o find_v again_o repeat_v by_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o nobles_z spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v so_o that_o we_o find_v no_o title_n give_v to_o earl_n and_o baron_n noble_n and_o peer_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o statute_n call_v they_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o court_n have_v any_o question_n then_o be_v make_v of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n and_o that_o their_o call_n have_v not_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o nobility_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n for_o our_o more_o assurance_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o general_a division_n of_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v either_o one_o that_o be_v noble_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nobility_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o parliament_n or_o one_o of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o
ritual_n the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o the_o more_o moderate_a adversary_n and_o such_o who_o edge_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n than_o the_o other_o be_v for_o though_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o compile_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o religious_a person_n be_v cry_v up_o both_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o 2.3_o â—d_a 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o by_o fox_n himself_o as_o do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o give_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o some_o scrupulous_a man_n who_o relish_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o when_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n the_o opposition_n in_o conformity_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o john_n earl_n of_o warwick_n after_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o alter_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v offensive_a yet_o than_o it_o will_v not_o down_o neither_o with_o those_o tender_a stomach_n witness_v the_o trouble_v raise_v to_o the_o english_a church_n at_o francford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o their_o associate_n at_o their_o return_v from_o geneva_n and_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o calvin_n in_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o refer_v the_o difference_n and_o he_o according_o declare_v to_o content_v his_o follower_n in_o liturgia_fw-la anglicana_n multas_fw-la esse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la that_o he_o find_v in_o it_o very_o many_o tolerable_a folly_n 55._o calv._n epist_n anno_fw-la 15_o 55._o reliquias_fw-la papisticae_fw-la faecis_fw-la the_o very_a dregs_o of_o popery_n as_o he_o afterward_o call_v it_o bring_v to_o a_o review_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o purge_v of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o litany_n which_o give_v distaste_n unto_o the_o papist_n it_o grow_v into_o such_o general_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v that_o pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1560._o make_v offer_n by_o parpatio_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n saviour_n who_o he_o send_v with_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n liturgiam_fw-la anglicam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la confirmaturum_fw-la eliz._n cambd._n in_o annal_n eliz._n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o scot_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o public_a subscription_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la communibus_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o buchannan_n the_o fancy_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n not_o be_v then_o take_v up_o 19_o histor_n scot._n lib._n 19_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o knox_n himself_o in_o his_o scottish_a history_n so_o grateful_a be_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n do_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o attend_v the_o public_a service_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o charge_n give_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o norwich_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n against_o garnet_n and_o the_o other_o traitor_n anno_fw-la 1605._o and_o this_o not_o speak_v on_o vulgar_a hear-say_n but_o on_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o observation_n he_o have_v note_v bedding_n field_n cornwallis_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o party_n to_o repair_v frequent_o to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o scruple_n and_o though_o we_o may_v take_v this_o well_o enough_o on_o so_o good_a authority_n yet_o may_v it_o possible_o find_v more_o credit_n because_o aver_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o in_o her_o instruction_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n bear_v date_n august_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1570._o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o member_n also_o that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o resort_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o all_o open_a place_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o mislike_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1568._o sander_n and_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a emissary_n begin_v to_o practice_v on_o that_o party_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o button_n bellingham_n 4._o compl._n ambassador_n l._n 4._o and_o benson_n stickler_n for_o the_o genevian_a interest_n do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v inclinable_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o they_o so_o far_o prevail_v on_o their_o several_a partisan_n 1568._o cambd._n annal_n 1568._o that_o about_o two_o year_n after_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o the_o queen_n the_o papist_n general_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o conformity_n and_o come_v no_o long_o to_o our_o church_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o puritan_n as_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o call_v they_o animate_v by_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o leader_n do_v separate_v themselves_o also_o from_o the_o congregation_n declaim_v in_o their_o frequent_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o superstitious_a and_o impure_a and_o altogether_o savour_v of_o the_o romish_a missal_n favour_v underhand_o by_o archbishop_n grindal_n and_o open_o countenance_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n they_o become_v so_o confident_a at_o the_o last_o that_o some_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v demand_v by_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n if_o the_o abolition_n of_o some_o ceremony_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o answer_v with_o arrogancy_n enough_o ne_o ungulam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n behind_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o strong_a vapour_n partly_o by_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n who_o succeed_v grindal_n anno_fw-la 1583._o the_o opportune_a death_n of_o the_o earl_n their_o patron_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o the_o incomparable_a pain_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n anno_fw-la 1595._o but_o principal_o by_o the_o seasonable_a execution_n of_o copping_n and_o hacker_n hang_v at_o st._n edmondsbury_n in_o suffolk_n for_o publish_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o rob._n brown_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pover_fw-mi publier_fw-fr le_fw-fr liveres_fw-la de_fw-fr rob._n brown_n en_fw-fr country_n le_fw-fr livre_fw-fr de_fw-fr commune_fw-la prayer_n as_o compton_n do_v report_v the_o case_n in_o his_o lawyer_n french_a they_o become_v so_o quiet_a justice_n compton_n in_o his_o office_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o some_o hope_n of_o peace_n no_o libel_v or_o seditious_a preach_n no_o great_a disturbance_n after_o this_o for_o some_o year_n together_o the_o brethren_n turn_v their_o assault_n into_o undermine_n and_o enterprise_v that_o by_o practice_n which_o they_o have_v find_v impossible_a to_o be_v gain_v by_o violence_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v form_v their_o party_n prepare_v their_o way_n by_o some_o new_a libel_n back_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o countenance_v by_o some_o lead_a member_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1640._o they_o break_v out_o again_o the_o smectymnuan_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n while_o other_o of_o more_o brain_n and_o power_n manage_v the_o business_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a house_n the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o one_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v a_o help_n only_o to_o the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o but_o such_o as_o will_v confess_v themselves_o unable_a to_o pray_v without_o it_o by_o some_o resemble_v unto_o crutch_n and_o such_o like_a help_n to_o insufficiency_n not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o those_o only_o who_o otherwise_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o leg_n reproach_v by_o their_o vulgar_a follower_n with_o the_o name_n of_o pottage_n a_o dish_n to_o stay_v their_o stomach_n till_o the_o meat_n come_v in_o all_o office_n of_o piety_n reduce_v to_o preach_v and_o all_o devotion_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n make_v to_o this_o extremity_n be_v thing_n bring_v when_o for_o the_o reason_n elsewhere_o specify_v i_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o humble-remonstrance_n liturgy_n pref._n to_o the_o tract_n of_o liturgy_n in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a building_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o foundation_n viz._n that_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v prescribe_v and_o stint_a form_n of_o administration_n compose_v by_o some_o and_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o smectym_n answ_n pag._n 6._o than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n have_v be_v use_v ancient_o by_o
most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v before_o he_o who_o he_o require_v free_o and_o plain_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a pamphlet_n as_o what_o they_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o they_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n unanimous_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n no_o small_a crime_n then_o for_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o agree_v all_o with_o one_o assent_n that_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o may_v do_v therein_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o occasion_n but_o that_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n than_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v promiscuous_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o laily_a that_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o present_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n all_o such_o book_n and_o bibles_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v translate_v with_o great_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o keep_v his_o majesty_n will_v cause_v a_o true_a and_o catholic_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o present_a conference_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o translate_n of_o any_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n but_o strait_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o without_o delay_n but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o give_v hope_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o true_a translation_n if_o they_o deliver_v in_o the_o false_a or_o that_o at_o least_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v false_a i_o find_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o proclamation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v unto_o better_a time_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v the_o counsel_n by_o who_o indeed_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v unto_o their_o desire_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o for_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v abrogate_a and_o cranmer_n full_o settle_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o indulge_v unto_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v forthwith_o make_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o afterward_o he_o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tindal_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v repair_v thereunto_o and_o cause_v this_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o authority_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a licence_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1248._o and_o 1363._o afterward_o when_o the_o new_a translation_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o so_o long_o expect_v be_v complete_a and_o finish_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o countenance_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o pious_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n date_v may_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o command_v all_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o already_o furnish_v with_o bibles_n so_o authorize_v and_o translate_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o provide_v themselves_o before_o all-hallowtide_a next_o following_z and_o to_o cause_v the_o bible_n so_o provide_v to_o be_v place_v convenient_o in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a church_n strait_o require_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o see_v his_o say_a command_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o therewithal_o come_v out_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o better_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n good_a affection_n towards_o they_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o a_o course_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n which_o proclamation_n and_o instruction_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o that_o most_o admirable_a treasury_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o unto_o these_o command_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o such_o cheerful_a reverence_n that_o bonner_n even_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n as_o he_o after_o prove_v cause_v six_o of_o they_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v to_o resort_v unto_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o instruction_n the_o book_n be_v very_o chargeable_a because_o very_o large_a and_o therefore_o call_v common_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o bible_n public_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v may_v peruse_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v permit_v to_o all_o people_n to_o buy_v they_o for_o their_o private_a uses_n and_o read_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o before_o their_o family_n and_o all_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o parliament_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o claim_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n but_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1542._o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n of_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v a_o complaint_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o who_o he_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v the_o envy_n of_o a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a gracious_a proclamation_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o tindal_n be_v forthwith_o abolish_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v and_o keep_v as_o also_o that_o all_o other_o bible_n not_o be_v of_o tindals_n translation_n in_o which_o be_v find_v any_o preamble_n or_o annotation_n other_o than_o the_o quotation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o say_a preamble_n and_o annotation_n either_o by_o cut_v they_o out_o or_o blot_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o read_v and_o final_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o read_v open_o in_o
and_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o express_a word_n and_o sentence_n plain_o and_o full_o make_v set_v forth_o declare_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o where_o note_n that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o his_o majesty_n have_v then_o assemble_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o present_a act_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a full_o to_o believe_v observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n and_o trust_v they_o beside_o with_o the_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v of_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n on_o disobedient_a and_o unconformable_a person_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v this_o groundwork_n lay_v the_o work_n go_v forward_o in_o good_a order_n and_o at_o last_o be_v bring_v unto_o as_o much_o perfection_n as_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v give_v it_o without_o the_o co-operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n it_o be_v present_v once_o again_o to_o the_o king_n consideration_n who_o very_o careful_o peruse_v it_o and_o alter_v many_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o in_o some_o passage_n return_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o bestow_v some_o further_a pain_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v just_o reprehend_v the_o business_n be_v in_o this_o forwardness_n the_o king_n declare_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1544._o being_n the_o 34_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o zeal_n and_o care_n not_o only_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o book_n and_o write_n as_o be_v noisome_a and_o pestilent_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n whereunto_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o such_o controversy_n as_o have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o do_v happen_v to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o preparatory_a thereunto_o that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o book_n and_o write_n comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v or_o any_o time_n during_o the_o king_n life_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o such_o and_o that_o too_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n which_o shall_v preach_v teach_v maintain_v or_o defend_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o in_o readiness_n 34_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prefix_v a_o preface_n thereto_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o better_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v to_o show_v that_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n so_o it_o entitle_v they_o to_o no_o more_o if_o at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o do_v make_v way_n to_o a_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o digest_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o revise_v after_o and_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o final_o peruse_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o beside_o that_o be_v but_o one_o swallow_n it_o can_v make_v no_o summer_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o act_n itself_o if_o poulton_n understand_v it_o right_o in_o his_o abridgement_n that_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o as_o it_o give_v the_o clergy_n the_o decisive_a power_n so_o it_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o house_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_v they_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o spiritual_a word_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n the_o point_n thereof_o be_v blunt_v and_o the_o edge_n abate_v next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n except_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o be_v compose_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o king_n authority_n cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o clergy_n do_v compose_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o opponent_n whatsoever_o which_o after_o be_v approve_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 41._o and_o be_v publish_v by_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendum_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditis_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o though_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n pass_v several_a act_n which_o concern_v church-matter_n as_o viz._n a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o a_o act_n declare_v which_o day_n only_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o holy_a day_n and_o which_o for_o fast_v day_n c._n 3._o against_o strike_v or_o draw_v weapon_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n c._n 4._o and_o final_o another_o act_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n c._n 12._o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o syllable_n which_o reflect_v this_o way_n or_o meddle_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o behold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o a_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o think_v we_o owe_v that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o care_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o parliament_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o point_n have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o stand_v determine_v by_o and_o for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 31_o of_o those_o article_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n practical_a conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o statute_n build_v on_o no_o other_o groundwork_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v most_o lawful_a i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n
be_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n which_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o convocation_n or_o else_o direct_v and_o assist_v by_o such_o learned_a prelate_n with_o who_o he_o do_v advise_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o do_v relate_v to_o reformation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n he_o ordain_v the_o first_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v certain_a article_n or_o injunction_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n than_o his_o viear_fw-la general_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o his_o own_o royal_a proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1545._o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1248_o 1312._o but_o these_o be_v only_a preparation_n to_o a_o great_a work_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o pass_v a_o statute_n for_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v devout_o and_o humble_o desire_v the_o same_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o statute_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o mr._n fox_n assure_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v build_v that_o declaration_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n who_o resolution_n and_o advice_n they_o follow_v in_o it_o fol._n 1489._o and_o for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemby_fw-mi the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n who_o upon_o long_o wise_a learned_a and_o deliberate_a advice_n do_v final_o agree_v say_v fox_n upon_o one_o godly_a and_o uniform_a zorder_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 1491._o which_o order_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n anno_fw-la 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o among_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o recommend_v by_o special_a letter_n write_v unto_o every_o bishop_n several_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n fol._n 1491._o as_o afore_o be_v say_v hitherto_o nothing_o do_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o be_v for_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v full_o bend_v for_o a_o reformation_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o one_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v throughout_o the_o realm_n for_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o meet_v together_o require_v they_o that_o have_v as_o well_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n well_o what_o do_v they_o be_v thus_o assemble_v that_o the_o statute_n tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n they_o do_v conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o a_o order_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o at_o last_o why_o first_o consider_v the_o most_o godly_a travel_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n in_o gather_v together_o the_o say_v b._n and_o learned_a man_n second_o the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v three_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v and_o final_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v his_o majesty_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o most_o humble_o pray_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o no_o other_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o cap._n 1._o so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o impose_v that_o form_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergyman_n who_o the_o k._n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o penal_a unto_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v the_o same_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v poulton_n no_o mean_a lawyer_n understand_v the_o statute_n who_o therefore_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o it_o in_o his_o abridgement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o than_o this_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o use_v uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o then_o the_o make_n of_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o make_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o parliament_n where_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n who_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n thomas_n goodrig_n b._n of_o ely_n and_z lord_z chancellor_n john_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v afterward_o to_o london_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n taylor_n than_o dean_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n dr._n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n dr._n redman_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n cox_n then_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n afterward_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o ely_n man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o little_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o parliament_n so_o little_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o it_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o but_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n at_o home_n and_o by_o calvin_n abroad_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o first_o if_o the_o parliament_n which_o say_v so_o err_v not_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o
the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n as_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n shall_v be_v faithful_o and_o godly_a peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a peruse_v and_o explain_v by_o who_o why_o questionless_a by_o those_o who_o make_v it_o or_o else_o by_o those_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o and_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o assent_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v the_o only_a part_n that_o be_v ever_o act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a nature_n save_v that_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v shall_v be_v devise_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v and_o none_o other_o where_o note_n that_o the_o king_n only_o be_v to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v the_o man_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o make_v the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o a_o charitable_a confidence_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o man_n so_o nominate_v do_v confirm_v that_o book_n before_o any_o of_o their_o member_n have_v ever_o see_v it_o though_o afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n this_o book_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n so_o print_v and_o explain_v obtain_v a_o more_o formal_a confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n for_o which_o see_v the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n when_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o m._n whitehead_n once_o chaplain_n to_o q._n anne_n bullen_n dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o sir_n tho._n smith_n by_o who_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n which_o the_o statute_n point_v to_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 21._o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n receive_v and_o establish_v without_o more_o ado_n or_o trouble_v any_o committee_n of_o both_o or_o either_o house_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o record_n all_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n partly_o by_o repeal_n the_o repeal_n of_o king_n edw._n statutes_n make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n marry_o c._n 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o add_v of_o some_o far_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v deprave_v the_o book_n or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o do_v absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v small_a in_o the_o rubric_n only_o and_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o they_o be_v never_o refer_v unto_o the_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o his_o proclamation_n which_o you_o may_v find_v before_o the_o book_n the_o charge_n of_o buy_v the_o say_a book_n so_o explain_v and_o alter_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o eighti_v canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o inauguration-day_n of_o our_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o prayer-book_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a fast_n all_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n now_o unto_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holiday_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v owe_v that_o observation_n chief_o to_o the_o church_n power_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thrift_n and_o manufacture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1536._o for_o cut_v off_o of_o many_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a holiday_n and_o the_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o number_n in_o which_o they_o now_o stand_v save_o that_o st._n george_n day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n and_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v their_o place_n among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o canon_n there_o go_v out_o a_o monitory_a from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n respective_o to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a on_o record_n but_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o wane_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o king_n injunction_n which_o do_v according_o come_v forth_o with_o this_o form_n or_o preamble_n that_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o say_a holiday_n be_v decree_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v of_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1246_o 1247._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o the_o king_n perceive_v with_o what_o difficulty_n the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o leave_v off_o those_o holiday_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v publish_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o twenty-third_a of_o july_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o holiday_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v prohibit_v before_o by_o his_o injunction_n both_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n namely_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n e._n 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n draw_v after_o it_o by_o consequence_n a_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a business_n no_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o account_v holy_a but_o those_o for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a and_o peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o day_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n nor_o reckon_v or_o esteem_v as_o such_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v precise_o specify_v which_o make_v some_o think_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v have_v a_o overrule_a power_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v some_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o notable_a encroachment_n matthew_n parker_n thus_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n qua_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legum_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicata_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la coepit_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la clero_fw-la sancire_fw-la tum_fw-la absentis_fw-la cleri_fw-la privilegia_fw-la sensim_fw-la detrahere_fw-la juraque_fw-la duriora_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerus_fw-la invitus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la constituere_fw-la but_o these_o be_v only_o tentamenta_fw-la offer_n and_o undertake_n only_a and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o neither_o the_o parliament_n of_o k._n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v committee_n for_o religion_n or_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o vzzah_n shall_v support_v the_o ark_n though_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v that_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n only_o none_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o they_o apply_v themselves_o more_o open_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o special_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o put_v all_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o in_o matter_n temporal_a this_o among_o other_o confident_o affirm_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n call_v anti-arminianism_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n our_o consecration_n our_o article_n of_o religion_n our_o homily_n common-prayer_n book_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o way_n public_o receive_v support_v or_o establish_v among_o we_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n affair_n be_v determine_v ratify_v declare_v and_o order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o way_n else_o even_o then_o when_o popery_n and_o church_n man_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o strange_a assertion_n fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scribe_n be_v forthwith_o cheerful_o receive_v among_o our_o pharisee_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n advance_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o fasten_v on_o they_o both_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o omniotency_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o deal_v true_o with_o you_o but_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o apt_a scholar_n in_o that_o house_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o grist_n to_o their_o own_o mill_n or_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o parliament_n by_o make_v new_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n or_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o affection_n or_o what_o else_o you_o please_v begin_v to_o put_v their_o rule_n in_o practice_n and_o draw_v all_o matter_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o court_n in_o which_o their_o embracement_n be_v at_o last_o so_o general_a and_o that_o humour_n in_o the_o house_n so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o be_v once_o demand_v what_o they_o do_v among_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n another_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n till_o the_o holy_a text_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o which_o passage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a as_o i_o have_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a hand_n i_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v bitter_a jest_n but_o this_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o sober_a and_o discern_a man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o liturgy_n publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o canon_n authorize_v and_o execute_v when_o no_o such_o humour_n be_v predominant_a nor_o no_o such_o power_n pretend_v to_o by_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o charybdis_n by_o avoid_v scylla_n and_o that_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o popish_a calumny_n we_o have_v set_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o another_o no_o less_o scandalous_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v as_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o note_v that_o strong_a influence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n since_o the_o first_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n have_v charge_v it_o as_o reproachful_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v regal_a at_o the_o best_a if_o not_o parliamentarian_a and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o regal_a faith_n and_o a_o regal_a gospel_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o the_o king_n intend_v by_o the_o objector_n do_v not_o act_n much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o either_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a church_n man_n in_o particular_a conference_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v propoun_v by_o he_o or_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o second_o have_v they_o do_v more_o in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v be_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a power_n not_o only_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la iis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la pray_v you_o note_v that_o well_o deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanum_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la which_o word_n of_o his_o seem_v so_o significant_a and_o convince_a unto_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v show_v the_o tractate_n write_v by_o dr._n nowell_n against_o dorman_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o find_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v by_o that_o reverend_a person_n he_o do_v ingenous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n the_o like_a affime_v by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr s._n clara_n though_o a_o jesuit_n too_o that_o you_o mjay_n see_v how_o much_o more_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o hereof_o you_o may_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o you_o propose_v the_o doubt_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n sect_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v hitherto_o i_o have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o communicate_v my_o conception_n in_o write_v to_o you_o when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o which_o you_o signify_v the_o high_a contentment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o condescend_v to_o your_o weakness_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o free_v you_o from_o those_o doubt_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o you_o and_o therewithal_o you_o do_v request_v i_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o propound_v those_o other_o scruple_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestant-churche_n either_o too_o little_a
elder_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o antiqu._n jud._n 1._o cap._n be_v no_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o less_o valid_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n than_o those_o of_o jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o their_o ripe_a year_n and_o perhaps_o act_v single_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o advice_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o liturgy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o prescribe_a form_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o baptise_v infant_n for_o the_o reverend_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n perform_v the_o last_o office_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o for_o set_v feast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v such_o though_o intermit_v or_o corrupt_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o king_n advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n though_o not_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n may_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v revise_v and_o revive_v and_o have_v fit_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n either_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n or_o else_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a penalty_n by_o his_o power_n in_o parliament_n saepe_fw-la coeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la terrenum_fw-la proficit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v reverend_a isidore_n of_o sevil_n do_v many_o time_n receive_v increase_v from_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o regulate_a and_o well_o order_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o see_v before_o what_o david_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a allot_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o course_n of_o their_o ministration_n appoint_v hymn_n and_o song_n for_o the_o jewish_a festival_n ordain_v singing-man_n to_o sing_v and_o final_o prescribe_v vestment_n for_o the_o celebration_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o regulate_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o put_v it_o into_o a_o solemn_a course_n and_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o succeed_a age_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_a prince_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n especial_o when_o all_o they_o do_v be_v rathe_a the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n than_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a which_o as_o the_o king_n do_v here_o in_o england_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v in_o it_o so_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o put_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n to_o a_o convocation_n the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n who_o by_o their_o frequent_a mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a raise_v as_o great_a advantage_n as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o silver-smith_n by_o diana_n shrine_n it_o happen_v also_o in_o a_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v not_o much_o more_o learning_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o massal_n and_o other_o ritual_n and_o well_o may_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o service_n be_v once_o extant_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o laity_n will_v prove_v in_o time_n as_o great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n as_o in_o point_n of_o profit_n beside_o the_o love_n which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v to_o their_o former_a mumpsimus_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o easy_o down_o have_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o convocation_n especial_o under_o a_o prince_n in_o nonage_n and_o a_o state_n unsettled_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o carry_v without_o they_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o rather_o when_o it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o till_o the_o last_o vast_a and_o most_o improvident_a increase_n of_o the_o lay-nobility_n make_v the_o most_o considerable_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v there_o allow_v of_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_o incline_v unto_o that_o opinion_n because_o i_o find_v that_o none_o but_o tunstal_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v displace_v from_o their_o bishopric_n for_o not_o submit_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o none_o but_o they_o dissent_v or_o refuse_v conformity_n add_v here_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v unto_o consult_v with_o at_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o recite_v yet_o when_o they_o find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o wean_v themselves_o from_o their_o private_a interess_n they_o all_o confirm_v it_o on_o the_o post-fact_n pass_v a_o article_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o with_o this_o head_n or_o title_n viz._n agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a populo_fw-la nota_fw-la which_o be_v the_o 25_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n book_n lay_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o be_v the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n practical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o king_n with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v to_o counsel_n in_o it_o resolve_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o confirm_v it_o when_o it_o come_v before_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o book_n be_v then_o under_o a_o review_n do_v avow_v and_o justify_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o say_v be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o regal_a but_o a_o regular_a way_n king_n be_v not_o king_n if_o regulate_v the_o external_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o further_a right_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n or_o concession_n i_o regard_v not_o here_o by_o which_o they_o do_v invest_v the_o king_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodical_a act_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o to_o this_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n case_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v once_o a_o time_n when_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la they_o transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n which_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o bind_v as_o the_o senatus_n consulta_fw-la and_o the_o plebiseita_n have_v be_v before_o whence_o come_v that_o memorable_a maxim_n in_o justinian_o institutes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v a_o self-authority_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o determination_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o till_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v they_o transfer_v that_o power_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n by_o do_v whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disable_v themselves_o upon_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o convocation_n
use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n surth_o than_o to_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o want_n or_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v with_o contempt_n enough_o that_o if_o any_o minister_n appear_v insufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n to_o use_v set_v form_n and_o no_o other_o if_o these_o two_o proposition_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o one_o spirit_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v the_o extreme_a falsehood_n of_o the_o last_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n king_n edward_n vi_o the_o lord_n protector_n then_o be_v and_o the_o learned_a prelate_n of_o that_o time_n be_v our_o first_o reformer_n the_o two_o first_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o labour_v and_o act_v in_o that_o weighty_a business_n but_o all_o contribute_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o and_o 3._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o other_o place_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n wales_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o come_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v and_o use_v all_o matin_n evensong_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o administration_n of_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o common_a and_o open_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o none_o other_o or_o otherwise_o which_o clause_n continue_v still_o in_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n till_o k._n edward_n death_n and_o be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o by_o which_o the_o second_o liturgy_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v assure_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o officiate_v by_o a_o form_n prescribe_v to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o and_o to_o use_v that_o form_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o require_v under_o several_a penalty_n contain_v in_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o nor_o can_v pretend_v in_o any_o reason_n nor_o with_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n further_o than_o to_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o want_n or_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n what_o the_o reformer_n do_v in_o other_o country_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o who_o in_o the_o model_n of_o that_o great_a work_n have_v not_o only_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n as_o the_o forementioned_a statute_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o probable_o the_o other_o have_v but_o also_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o certain_o the_o other_o have_v not_o so_o that_o the_o second_o position_n which_o the_o proud_a inference_n thence_o deduct_v be_v blow_v aside_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o first_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o strength_n enough_o to_o support_v the_o same_o be_v the_o main_a disquisition_n and_o enquiry_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o when_o this_o proposition_n be_v first_o vent_v and_o the_o point_n have_v be_v somewhat_o ventilate_v betwixt_o the_o humble_a remonstrant_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o smectymnian_o on_o the_o other_o i_o be_v require_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v i_o to_o try_v what_o i_o can_v do_v in_o draw_v down_o the_o pedigree_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o liturgy_n from_o the_o first_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v also_o among_o the_o christian_n for_o since_o the_o smectymnian_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n affirm_v positive_o that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o stint_a and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o administration_n be_v ancient_o use_v by_o either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o just_a they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o record_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n to_o which_o they_o have_v appeal_v for_o their_o justification_n so_o that_o the_o point_n between_o we_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n in_o which_o the_o affirmative_a be_v make_v good_a by_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v good_a of_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o other_o antiquary_n of_o that_o people_n of_o most_o faith_n and_o credit_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o here_o be_v say_v either_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o this_o cause_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o declaration_n as_o lay_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o general_a usage_n i_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n into_o the_o best_a and_o most_o unquestioned_a monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o trace_v out_o many_o of_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a act_n of_o those_o performance_n and_o place_v that_o search_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o have_v place_v it_o in_o that_o order_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o only_o some_o ground_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o the_o best_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o time_n to_o direct_v this_o business_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o guide_v in_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o time_n precedent_n nor_o have_v i_o only_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o trace_v out_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o liturgy_n but_o also_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o necessary_a adjunct_n and_o concomitant_n of_o they_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n require_v set_v time_n and_o place_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o insert_v some_o note_n or_o observation_n touch_v the_o festival_n or_o day_n of_o religious_a office_n take_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n according_a as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o some_o signal_n benefit_n or_o god_n special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o may_v invite_v they_o to_o it_o the_o like_a i_o have_v do_v also_o in_o the_o erect_n and_o dedicate_a of_o those_o sacred_a place_n which_o have_v be_v destinate_a in_o all_o time_n to_o religious_a office_n from_o the_o first_o consecrate_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n till_o the_o last_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o the_o first_o depute_v of_o some_o place_n by_o the_o lord_n apostle_n for_o the_o divine_a performance_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o calm_a time_n permit_v the_o erect_n of_o those_o stately_a fabric_n which_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o with_o envy_n and_o admiration_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v intermingle_v touch_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n under_o either_o testament_n in_o the_o time_n or_o act_n of_o their_o officiate_a as_o also_o of_o the_o gesture_n use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o several_a office_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o i_o have_v draw_v down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n death_n when_o neither_o superstition_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o heterodoxie_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v get_v any_o predominancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o come_v unto_o her_o height_n both_o for_o peace_n and_o purity_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o warrantable_o this_o church_n proceed_v in_o her_o reformation_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a how_o strict_a a_o eye_n be_v have_v therein_o as_o well_o to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n
patriarch_n jacob_n there_o be_v otherwise_o many_o place_n in_o his_o new_a get_a kingdom_n of_o more_o convenience_n for_o his_o subject_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n than_o this_o bethel_n be_v the_o act_n of_o jacob_n in_o consecrate_v the_o stone_n at_o bethel_n give_v the_o same_o hint_n to_o jeroboam_n to_o profane_v the_o place_n by_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n as_o abraham_n grove_n give_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o pollute_v the_o like_a place_n with_o as_o impure_a abomination_n and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o act_n of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n the_o macchabee_n proceed_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o profane_v by_o antiochus_n though_o they_o make_v use_v only_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o honour_v that_o work_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o with_o a_o annual_a feast_n of_o which_o see_v macc._n 1_o chap._n 4._o v._n 59_o etc._n etc._n which_o feast_n be_v countenance_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v give_v the_o first_o ground_n unto_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o dedication_n use_v in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o of_o which_o thus_o isidore_n of_o sivil_a annuas_fw-la festivitates_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it veterum_fw-la celebrari_fw-la in_o evangelio_n legimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la encoenia_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o god_n people_n among_o the_o jew_n occasional_o mention_v and_o relate_v too_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o apply_v we_o must_v next_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n god_n people_n afterward_o proceed_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n great_a authority_n we_o find_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o for_o the_o consecrate_v the_o grove_n or_o pillar_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v make_v prescribe_v as_o well_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o descend_v even_o unto_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o workman_n that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o embroidery_n of_o it_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o public_a worship_n till_o it_o have_v first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o thus_o say_v god_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o shall_v hallow_v it_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o all_o his_o vessel_n and_o sanctify_v the_o altar_n 1._o exod._n 40.9_o 1._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v moses_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v thus_o do_v moses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o so_o do_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 16_o and_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n therein_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n hallow_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v it_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n first_o moses_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o prepare_v and_o consecrate_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v ver_fw-la 29._o and_o second_o a_o cloud_n then_o cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n v._o 34._o no_o father_n need_v be_v call_v in_o here_o to_o explain_v these_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o can_v understand_v who_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o and_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v they_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n have_v never_o take_v such_o order_n for_o consecrate_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o mean_v to_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o document_n and_o example_n to_o succeed_a time_n that_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o his_o public_a worship_n till_o it_o be_v sanctify_v with_o prayer_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o some_o religious_a ceremony_n for_o that_o holy_a purpose_n according_a to_o which_o great_a example_n we_o find_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o first_o build_v by_o solomon_n perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n 1_o king_n 8._o a_o second_o dedication_n of_o it_o when_o first_o restore_v by_o zorobabel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6.16_o ezra_n 6.16_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o final_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 14._o antiq._n juda._n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o that_o when_o zorobabels_n temple_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o herod_n and_o build_v again_o after_o a_o more_o magnificent_a manner_n than_o before_o it_o be_v with_o what_o alacrity_n and_o pomp_n the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o a_o temple_n glorious_o set_v out_o to_o the_o outward_a view_n immensae_fw-la opulentiae_fw-la templum_fw-la it_o be_v call_v by_o tacitus_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o dedicate_v by_o the_o founder_n with_o as_o great_a magnificence_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o whether_o the_o temple_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o either_o not_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o those_o holy_a action_n have_v thus_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o solemn_a act_n of_o dedication_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n as_o well_o before_o as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o far_o those_o action_n of_o god_n people_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n who_o though_o without_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v instruct_v well_o enough_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o sacred_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o unhallowed_a place_n and_o here_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o roman_a story_n be_v the_o best_a compact_a and_o most_o flourish_a estate_n among_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o infancy_n thereof_o a_o temple_n dedicate_v by_o romulus_n unto_o jupiter_n feretrius_n of_o which_o thus_o livy_n jupiter_n feretri_fw-la inquit_fw-la romulus_n haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la victor_n rex_fw-la regius_fw-la arma_fw-la fero_fw-la templumque_fw-la iis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la quas_fw-la meo_fw-la animo_fw-la metatus_fw-la sum_fw-la dedico_fw-la sedem_fw-la opimis_fw-la spoliis_fw-la quae_fw-la regibus_fw-la ducibusque_fw-la hostium_fw-la caesis_fw-la i_o autorem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la posteri_fw-la ferent_fw-la unto_o which_o word_n of_o romulus_n be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o dedication_n livy_n add_v his_o own_o 1._o hist_o rom._n dec._n 1._o l._n 1._o haec_fw-la templi_fw-la est_fw-la origo_fw-la quod_fw-la omnium_fw-la primum_fw-la romae_fw-la sacratum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o temple_n which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o romulus_n have_v vanquish_v tolumnius_n a_o poor_a neighbour_a king_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o bring_v his_o armour_n into_o rome_n in_o triumphant_a manner_n design_v a_o temple_n unto_o jupiter_n from_o hence_o name_v feretrius_n for_o the_o safe_a keep_n and_o preserve_v of_o those_o glorious_a spoil_n and_o have_v so_o design_v the_o temple_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o gold_n viz._n o_o jupiter_n feretrius_n i_o by_o this_o favour_n make_v a_o conqueror_n do_v here_o present_v unto_o thou_o these_o royal_a arm_n and_o dedicate_v or_o design_v a_o temple_n to_o thou_o in_o those_o region_n which_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v mark_v out_o for_o that_o great_a purpose_n to_o be_v a_o seat_n for_o those_o rich_a spoil_n which_o posterity_n follow_v my_o example_n have_v slay_v king_n or_o such_o as_o do_v command_n in_o chief_a shall_v present_v unto_o thou_o which_o formal_a word_n do_v so_o appropriate_a that_o place_n to_o the_o service_n of_o jupiter_n that_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v unto_o other_o use_n this_o do_v by_o romulus_n
the_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o application_n of_o the_o place_n be_v fain_o to_o falsify_v their_o author_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v that_o he_o of_o the_o petender_n be_v to_o have_v possession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 18._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_n in_o annal_n an._n 272._o n._n 18._o and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v adjudge_v the_o same_o christopherson_n translate_v it_o thus_o quibus_fw-la christiani_n italiae_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tribuenda_fw-la praescriberent_fw-la baronius_n with_o less_o ambiguity_n cui_fw-la italiae_fw-la christiani_n &_o vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dandam_fw-la praescriberent_fw-la to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o and_o for_o a_o further_a testimony_n of_o this_o equality_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o milan_n we_o may_v note_v also_o on_o the_o by_o that_o each_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a custom_n rome_n neither_o give_v law_n to_o milan_n nor_o she_o to_o rome_n witness_v that_o signal_n difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o saturday_n fast_o which_o in_o those_o time_n be_v keep_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o at_o milan_n according_a to_o that_o memorable_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quando_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la fine_a in_o aug._n ep._n 86._o in_o fine_a indeed_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n may_v well_o stand_v on_o she_o own_o prerogative_n as_o be_v little_a inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o rome_n either_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o founder_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o her_o foundation_n s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n be_v general_o report_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n here_o to_o who_o anathalon_n succeed_v gaius_n after_o he_o 25.27_o baron_fw-fr annet_fw-la in_o martyr_n rom._n junii_fw-la 11._o martyr_n rom._n sept._n 25.27_o and_o so_o successive_o bishop_n after_o bishop_n till_o these_o very_a time_n thus_o have_v prosecute_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o second_o century_n from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n unto_o that_o of_o alexandria_n from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o this_o last_o be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n over_o unto_o rome_n and_o italy_n we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o western_a church_n and_o the_o estate_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v among_o they_o for_o this_o present_a age._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n during_o the_o whole_a three_o century_n 1._o of_o zephyrinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v bishop_n 2._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n when_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n thereof_o 3._o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o 4._o considerable_a observation_n on_o the_o former_a story_n 5._o parish_n set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n by_o pope_n dionysius_n 6._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v fignifie_v most_o proper_o in_o ancient_a writer_n 7._o the_o great_a authority_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n 8._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n reserve_v by_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o prerogative_n 9_o touch_v the_o ancient_a chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o entrust_v 10._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n with_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o crush_a of_o it_o 11._o the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o condemnation_n 12._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n what_o it_o decree_v in_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n 13._o constantine_n come_v unto_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o follow_a age._n 14._o a_o brief_a chronologie_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n be_v thus_o return_v at_o last_o to_o the_o western_a church_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v withal_o be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o to_o who_o succeed_v zephyrinus_n zephyrini_n optat._n de_fw-fr schism_n donat._n l._n 2._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la zephyrini_n who_o by_o optatus_n be_v entitle_v vrbicus_n or_o the_o city-bishop_n the_o stile_n of_o oecumenicaal_n or_o universal_a be_v then_o unknown_a of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o platina_n mandasse_fw-la ne_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vel_fw-la primate_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la metropolitano_fw-it svo_fw-la in_o judicium_fw-la vocatus_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la how_o he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o question_n either_o by_o patriarch_n primate_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o author_n mean_v it_o a_o matter_n fit_a enough_o indeed_o for_o a_o ecumenical_a but_o of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n for_o a_o city-bishop_n to_o attempt_v or_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v of_o platina_n if_o i_o believe_v neither_o his_o report_n nor_o the_o epistle_n decretal_a ascribe_v unto_o zephyrinus_n on_o which_o the_o say_a report_n be_v found_v sure_o i_o be_o damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a tell_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n 6._o council_n tom._n 1._o à _fw-la binio_fw-la edit_fw-la apud_fw-la binium_fw-la in_o council_n tom._n 1._o sozom._n eccl._n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 6._o and_o no_o less_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v thirteen_o bishop_n in_o one_o visitation_n who_o he_o have_v find_v unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o fear_v that_o his_o act_n may_v have_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o nor_o can_v that_o strange_a report_n of_o platina_n consist_v if_o look_v on_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n either_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o he_o write_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v hardly_o meditate_a on_o their_o future_a greatness_n or_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o primate_n in_o each_o diocese_n have_v the_o dernier_fw-fr resort_n as_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o there_o be_v regular_o no_o appeal_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o con._n chalcedon_n can._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n imperial_a whereof_o consult_v novel_a constitut_n 123._o c._n 22._o more_o likely_a be_v that_o other_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o zepherinus_n by_o this_o author_n zepherino_n platina_n in_o zepherino_n ut_fw-la astantibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o laicis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la &_o levita_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o god_n faithful_a people_n in_o which_o as_o he_o be_v back_v by_o damasus_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o probability_n thereof_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a practice_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n require_v but_o the_o people_n presence_n adstantibus_fw-la laicis_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o oblige_v unto_o the_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v fit_a minister_n without_o require_v their_o consent_n though_o on_o the_o reason_n former_o deliver_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o public_a as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a at_o they_o the_o seven_o from_o zepherinus_n be_v cornelius_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a elect_v to_o that_o place_n and_o ministry_n 52._o cypr._n epist_n 52._o coepiscoporum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o his_o come_v provincial_n as_o also_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o plebis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuit_fw-la suffragio_fw-la and_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o people_n or_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v attend_v at_o the_o election_n the_o number_n of_o the_o
go_v a_o journey_n this_o may_v be_v allow_v of_o in_o case_n they_o permit_v not_o mass_n and_o prayer_n this_o i_o find_v extant_a as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o 6._o general_n council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n but_o since_o both_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n there_o be_v nine_o in_o all_o be_v think_v not_o to_o belong_v of_o right_a unto_o it_o i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o rafe_o it_o to_o this_o theodulphus_n though_o a_o private_a man_n among_o who_o work_n i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o great_a bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 9_o thus_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o coy_a within_o the_o realm_n and_o diocese_n of_o oviedo_n anno_fw-la 1050._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v repair_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o there_o hear_v matin_n mass_n and_o other_o the_o canonical_a hour_n as_o also_o opus_n servile_a non_fw-la exerceant_fw-la nec_fw-la sectentur_fw-la itinera_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n 6._o tit._n 6._o nor_o take_v any_o journey_n yet_o with_o exception_n four_o or_o five_o namely_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o devotion_n sake_n or_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o final_o pro_fw-la secreto_fw-la regis_fw-la saracenorum_n impetu_fw-la on_o special_a business_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o saracen_n the_o king_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v take_v such_o care_n of_o his_o state_n affair_n more_o than_o some_o prince_n may_v be_v now_o in_o case_n their_o business_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o particular_a man_n so_o have_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o several_a emperor_n yea_o and_o by_o several_a council_n too_o which_o for_o the_o east_n pars_fw-la be_v confirm_v by_o emanuel_n comneus_fw-la the_o eastern_a emperiour_a anno_fw-la 1174._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o access_n to_o the_o tribunal_n shall_v be_v quite_o shut_v up_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v on_o any_o cause_n that_o day_n yet_o this_o not_o absolute_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n unless_o the_o king_n shall_v please_v on_o any_o new_a emergent_a cause_n as_o many_o time_n business_n come_v unlooked_a for_o to_o appoint_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o also_o for_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n fish_v have_v be_v resirain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o toilsome_a act_n and_o on_o he_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o well_o as_o that_o yet_o do_v it_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n 3_o decretal_a l._n 2._o tit_v 9_o c_o 3_o anno_fw-la 1160._o to_o order_n by_o his_o decretal_a that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a unto_o those_o who_o dwell_v upon_o the_o coast_n si_fw-mi halecia_fw-la terrae_fw-la inclinarint_fw-la eorum_fw-la captioni_fw-la ingruente_fw-la necessitate_v intendere_fw-la to_o set_v themselves_o unto_o their_o fish_n in_o case_n the_o herring_n come_v within_o their_o reach_n and_o the_o time_n be_v seasonable_a provide_v that_o they_o send_v a_o convenient_a portion_n unto_o the_o church_n round_o about_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o poor_a nay_o even_o the_o work_n of_o handicraft_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n suffer_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o man_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o their_o handy_a work_n and_o repair_v to_o church_n balsamon_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o glass_n laod._n in_o can._n 29._o council_n laod._n that_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o absolute_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o with_o conveniency_n they_o can_v for_o still_o say_v he_o he_o live_v in_o anno_fw-la 1191_o in_o case_n man_n labour_v on_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o because_o of_o want_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n they_o be_v hold_v excusable_a last_o aditâ—i_n chronic._n aditâ—i_n whereas_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o have_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n command_v ut_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o jumenta_fw-la omne_fw-la quiescant_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a restraint_n from_o labour_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o refervation_n also_o nisi_fw-la urgens_fw-la necessitas_fw-la instet_fw-la vel_fw-la nisi_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gratis_o fiat_fw-la unless_o on_o great_a necessity_n or_o some_o good_a office_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o reservation_n and_o exception_n only_o in_o point_n of_o business_n and_o nothing_o find_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n but_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n especial_o of_o the_o great_a person_n and_o most_o public_a action_n leave_v upon_o record_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o liberty_n that_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o as_o well_o on_o this_o day_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o such_o only_o shall_v i_o instance_n and_o as_o be_v most_o exemplary_a and_o therefore_o most_o conduce_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n 3._o aventine_n hist_o l._n 3._o and_o first_o we_o read_v of_o a_o great_a battle_n fight_v on_o palm-sunday_n an._n 718._o between_o charles_n martel_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o hilpericus_n the_o king_n himself_o wherein_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o charles_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o there_o of_o any_o great_a necessity_n nay_o of_o none_o at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o may_v on_o both_o side_n have_v defer_v the_o battle_n have_v they_o conceive_v it_o any_o sin_n to_o fight_v that_o day_n upon_o the_o sunday_n before_o lent_n anno_fw-la 835._o ludovick_n the_o emperor_n surname_v pius_n or_o the_o godly_a together_o with_o his_o prelate_n and_o other_o baron_fw-fr baron_fw-fr which_o have_v be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o theonville_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n unto_o mets_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o it_o do_v derogate_v at_o all_o from_o his_o name_n and_o piety_n upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o whitsuntide_n anno_fw-la 844._o ludowick_n son_n unto_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o rome_n the_o roman_a citizen_n attend_v he_o with_o their_o flag_n and_o ensign_n the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n stay_v his_o come_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n there_o to_o entertain_v he_o upon_o a_o sunday_n anno_fw-la 1014._o 29._o ditmarus_n hist_o l._n 7._o otho_n frise_v hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 29._o henry_n the_o emperor_n duodecim_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la vallatus_fw-la environ_v with_o twelve_o of_o the_o roman_a senator_n come_v to_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o there_o be_v crown_v together_o with_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v on_o easter_n day_n in_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la paschalis_fw-la solennitatis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1027._o conrade_z the_o emperor_n be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v by_o pope_n john_n canutus_n king_n of_o england_n and_o rodalph_n king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n be_v then_o both_o present_a and_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o germany_n upon_o palm_n sunday_n anno_fw-la 1084._o wibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v solemn_o enthronize_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n chronicon_fw-la â—â—spergen_n chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o be_v easter_n day_n henry_n the_o three_o imperiali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v crown_v emperor_n on_o passion_n sunday_n anno_fw-la 1148._o lewis_n the_o king_n of_o france_n afterward_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o his_o army_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o bar_n against_o he_o to_o put_v by_o his_o saint_n as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v now_o be_v it_o yet_o to_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o council_n on_o this_o day_n assemble_v as_o that_o of_o chartres_n anno_fw-la 1146._o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n of_o tours_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o anno_fw-la 1164._o against_o octavian_n the_o pseudo-pope_n that_o of_o ferrara_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n anno_fw-la 1177._o against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n or_o that_o of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1226._o summon_v by_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n there_o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o certain_a dangerous_a and_o erroneous_a position_n at_o that_o time_n on_o foot_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o instance_a in_o these_o particular_n partly_o because_o they_o happen_v about_o these_o time_n when_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v most_o intent_n in_o lay_v more_o and_o more_o restraint_n upon_o their_o people_n for_o the_o more_o honour_n of_o this_o day_n and_o partly_o because_o be_v all_o of_o they_o public_a action_n and_o such_o as_o move_v not_o forward_o but_o by_o divers_a wheel_n they_o do_v require_v
a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o howsoever_o council_n in_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v mix_v of_o sacred_a and_o of_o civil_a yet_o in_o the_o train_n and_o great_a attendance_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o pomp_n the_o triumph_n and_o concourse_n of_o so_o many_o people_n they_o be_v mere_o secular_a and_o secular_a although_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o neither_o actor_n or_o spectator_n think_v themselves_o guilty_a any_o wise_a of_o offer_v any_o the_o least_o wrong_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o those_o solemnity_n no_o question_n may_v without_o any_o prejudice_n have_v be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n no_o more_o do_v those_o who_o do_v attend_v the_o prince_n before_o remember_v in_o their_o magnificent_a entry_n into_o rome_n and_o metz_n or_o the_o other_o military_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v mere_a secular_a act_n and_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o mixture_n either_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a nature_n for_o recreation_n in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o all_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v account_v lawful_a upon_o other_o day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v prohibit_v by_o authority_n and_o we_o find_v none_o prohibit_v but_o dance_v only_o not_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o dance_v be_v by_o law_n restrain_v but_o either_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o at_o time_n unseasonable_a when_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o else_o immodest_a shameless_a dance_n such_o as_o be_v those_o against_o the_o which_o the_o father_n do_v inveigh_v so_o sharp_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o damascen_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o man_n who_o only_o wish_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n 47._o parallellorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 47._o ut_fw-la ab_fw-la opera_fw-la feriati_fw-la vitiis_fw-la operam_fw-la dent_fw-la that_o be_v quit_v from_o their_o labour_n they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o better_a their_o sinful_a pleasure_n for_o look_v into_o the_o street_n say_v he_o upon_o other_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o be_v find_v die_v dominico_fw-la egredere_fw-la atque_fw-la alios_fw-la cithara_fw-la canentes_fw-la alios_fw-la applaudentes_fw-la &_o saltantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o look_v abroad_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o sing_n to_o the_o harp_n other_o applaud_v of_o the_o music_n some_o dance_a other_o jeer_v of_o their_o neighbour_n alios_fw-la denique_fw-la luctantes_fw-la reperies_fw-la and_o some_o also_o wrestle_v it_o follow_v praeco_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la omnes_fw-la segnitie_n torpent_fw-la &_o moras_fw-la nectunt_fw-la cithara_fw-la aut_fw-la tuba_fw-la personuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alis_fw-la instructi_fw-la currunt_fw-la do_v the_o clerk_n call_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o feaver-lurdane_a and_o they_o can_v stir_v do_v the_o harp_n of_o trumpet_n call_v they_o to_o their_o pastime_n they_o fly_v as_o they_o have_v wing_n to_o help_v they_o they_o that_o can_v find_v in_o this_o a_o prohibition_n either_o of_o music_n dance_a public_a sport_n or_o manlike_a exercise_n such_o as_o wrestle_n be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v certain_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o lynceus_n and_o more_o wit_n than_o oedipus_n plain_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o some_o allege_v they_o and_o show_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o recreation_n there_o remember_v be_v allow_v of_o public_o otherwise_o none_o dare_v use_v they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o the_o open_a street_n only_o the_o father_n seem_v offend_v that_o they_o prefer_v their_o pastime_n before_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v little_a or_o no_o haste_n to_o church_n and_o run_v upon_o the_o spur_n to_o their_o recreation_n that_o where_o god_n public_a service_n be_v to_o be_v first_o consider_v in_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o after_o on_o spare_a time_n man_n private_a pleasure_n these_o have_v quite_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n day_n more_o for_o pleasure_n than_o for_o devotion_n this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v from_o this_o place_n of_o damascen_n and_o this_o make_v more_o for_o dance_v and_o such_o recreation_n than_o it_o do_v against_o they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o use_v at_o unfitting_a hour_n much_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o canon_n produce_v by_o some_o to_o condemn_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o unlawful_a utter_o which_o be_v look_v into_o condemn_v alone_o immodest_a and_o unseemly_a dance_n such_o as_o no_o canon_n can_v allow_v of_o upon_o any_o day_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o a_o canon_n make_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 826._o what_o time_n both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n do_v agree_v together_o to_o raise_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o they_o fair_o may_v now_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v make_v three_o canon_n which_o concern_v this_o day_n the_o first_o prohibitive_a of_o business_n and_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n the_o second_o against_o process_n in_o cause_n criminal_a the_o three_o ne_fw-la núlieres_fw-la festis_fw-la diebus_fw-la vanis_fw-la ludis_fw-la vacent_fw-la that_o woman_n do_v not_o give_v themselves_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n unto_o wanton_a sport_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o maxim_n mulieres_fw-la qui_fw-la festis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_a there_o be_v but_o chief_o woman_n which_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n 35._o can._n 35._o and_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o rest_v have_v no_o great_a list_n to_o come_v to_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v sed_fw-la balando_fw-la &_o turpia_fw-la verba_fw-la decantando_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o dance_a and_o in_o shameless_a song_n lead_v and_o hold_v cut_v their_o dance_n as_o the_o pagan_n use_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n these_o if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n with_o few_o sin_n about_o they_o return_v back_o with_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o parish_n priest_n that_o they_o must_v only_o come_v to_o church_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o destroy_v not_o themselves_o alone_o but_o their_o neighbour_n also_o now_o in_o this_o canon_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o these_o woman_n use_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n with_o that_o sobriety_n and_o gravity_n which_o be_v fit_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o dance_v singing_z sport_v as_o the_o pagan_n use_v when_o they_o repair_v unto_o their_o temple_n second_o that_o these_o dance_n be_v accompany_v with_o immodest_a song_n and_o therefore_o as_o unfit_a for_o any_o day_n as_o they_o be_v for_o sunday_n and_o three_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o dance_n be_v not_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o on_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n such_o also_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n 3._o decret_n pars_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 3._o an._n 589._o which_o afterward_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n though_o by_o he_o oversight_n of_o the_o collector_n it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o four_o and_o this_o will_v make_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o do_v it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v irreligiosa_n consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vulgus_fw-la per_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la solennitates_fw-la &_o festivitates_fw-la agere_fw-la consuevit_fw-la populi_n qui_fw-la divina_fw-la officia_fw-la debent_fw-la attendere_fw-la saltationibus_fw-la turpibus_fw-la invigilant_fw-la cantica_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la mala_fw-la canentes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la officiis_fw-la perstrepunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la hispania_n the_o decret_n read_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la provinciis_fw-la depellatur_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ac_fw-la judicum_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la concilio_n curae_fw-la commit_v titur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o irreligious_a custom_n take_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n that_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n those_o which_o shall_v be_v attent_a on_o divine_a service_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o lascivious_a and_o shameless_a dance_n and_o do_v not_o only_o sing_v unseemly_a song_n but_o disturb_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mischief_n that_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o remove_v out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n the_o council_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n such_o dance_n and_o employ_v to_o so_o bad_a a_o purpose_n there_o be_v none_o can_v tolerate_v and_o yet_o this_o general_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a day_n saint_n day_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o
as_o well_o upon_o the_o saturday_n as_o upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v now_o time_n we_o turn_v our_o course_n and_o set_v sail_n for_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o in_o other_o place_n until_o that_o forty_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o some_o man_n begin_v to_o introduce_v a_o sabbath_n thereunto_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v their_o other_o project_n chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a story_n and_o ill_a success_n therein_o of_o the_o undertaker_n 7._o restraint_n of_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n admit_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n 8._o restraint_n of_o certain_a servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o the_o wake_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxon_n under_o henry_n iii_o 9_o husbandry_n and_o legal_a process_n prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o 10._o sell_v of_o wool_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n forbid_v first_o by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n as_o after_z fair_n and_o market_n general_o by_o king_n henry_n vi._n 11._o the_o cordwainer_n of_o london_n restrain_v from_o sell_v their_o ware_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n by_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o be_v for_o england_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o lesson_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o as_o before_o i_o note_v the_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o edict_n of_o particular_a prince_n though_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v both_o what_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n yet_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n nor_o prescript_n to_o other_o which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o authority_n nor_o can_v they_o further_o bind_v we_o as_o be_v then_o observe_v than_o as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o admit_v into_o our_o church_n or_o state_n either_o by_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o canon_n or_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o act_n and_o statute_n only_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o body_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v by_o degree_n admit_v and_o obey_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o far_o still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o municipal_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v of_o here_o and_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v ordome_n touch_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n we_o will_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o possible_o we_o can_v even_o to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o they_o indeed_o we_o find_v not_o much_o and_o that_o deliver_v in_o as_o little_a it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o beda_n 8._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n they_o do_v dies_fw-la festos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la observe_v those_o holiday_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o his_o incarnation_n every_o year_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n day_n weekly_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o here_o of_o any_o great_a account_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la luna_fw-la on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o do_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n obtain_v among_o they_o that_o esteem_v which_o general_o it_o have_v find_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n endeavour_v to_o acquit_v the_o britain_n of_o these_o first_o age_n from_o the_o erroneous_a observation_n of_o that_o feast_n 13._o bring_v hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o and_o make_v they_o therein_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o his_o proof_n come_v home_o to_o make_v good_a his_o purpose_n for_o where_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o computation_n that_o that_o erroneous_a observation_n come_v not_o in_o among_o the_o britain_n till_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o associate_n into_o this_o island_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o beda_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o custom_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o beda_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o british_a but_o the_o scottish_a christian_n permansit_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la the_o scottish-irish_a christian_n as_o himself_o confess_v hujusmodi_fw-la observantia_fw-la paschalis_n tempore_fw-la non_fw-la pauco_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 717._o per_fw-la annos_fw-la 150._o which_o be_v as_o he_o compute_v it_o somewhat_o near_o the_o point_n but_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o austin_n now_o for_o the_o scot_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o first_o set_v foot_v in_o this_o island_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o and_o probable_o may_v about_o that_o time_n of_o which_o beda_n speak_v receive_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o they_o and_o a_o long_a time_n live_v mingle_v with_o they_o but_o for_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v long_o be_v accustom_a to_o that_o observation_n though_o for_o the_o time_n thereof_o whether_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n suffice_v it_o that_o the_o britain_n ancient_o be_v observant_a of_o those_o public_a festival_n which_o have_v be_v general_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o may_v adhere_v more_o unto_o one_o church_n than_o unto_o another_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o anno_fw-la 198._o which_o be_v there_o allege_a baronius_n right_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o athanasius_n that_o notwithstane_v both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n thereupon_o tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la syros_n cilices_n &_o mesopotamio_n in_o eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la permansisse_fw-la the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o britain_n which_o lie_v far_o off_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o dwell_v so_o near_o the_o then_o regal_a city_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o saxon_n who_o as_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v they_o therewithal_o receive_v such_o institution_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o entertain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o observe_v when_o gregory_n the_o great_a attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o here_o to_o take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o a_o narration_n concern_v westminster_n which_o for_o the_o prettiness_n of_o the_o story_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v sebert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n
themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o god_n public_a service_n particular_o fitz-herbert_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o plea_n shall_v be_v hold_v quindena_fw-la paschae_fw-la 168._o nat._n brevium_fw-la fol._n 17._o 1_o eliâ—_n p._n 168._o because_o it_o be_v always_o on_o the_o sunday_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crastino_fw-la quindenae_fw-la paschae_fw-la on_o the_o morrow_n after_o so_o justice_n dyer_n have_v resolve_v that_o if_o a_o writ_n of_o scire_fw-la facias_fw-la out_o of_o the_o common-plea_n bear_v test_n on_o a_o sunday_n it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o that_o day_n be_v not_o dies_fw-la juridicus_fw-la in_o banco_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o that_o on_o a_o fine_a levy_v with_o proclamation_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o if_o any_o of_o the_o proclamation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v erroneous_a acts._n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o canon_n where_o before_o we_o leave_v however_o that_o archbishop_n langton_n former_o and_o islip_n at_o the_o present_a time_n have_v make_v these_o several_a restraint_n from_o all_o servile_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o entertain_v any_o jewish_a fancy_n the_o canon_n last_o remember_v that_o of_o simon_n islip_n do_v express_v as_o much_o but_o more_o particular_o and_o punctual_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o lambeth_n what_o time_n john_n peckham_n be_v archbishop_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 1280._o archipresb_n lindw_n l._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr offic_n archipresb_n it_o be_v thus_o determine_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la feriandum_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la legali_fw-la expiravit_fw-la omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o obligation_n of_o rest_v on_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v utter_o expire_v with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o attend_v god_n service_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deputatis_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o manner_n of_o sanctify_v all_o which_o day_n non_fw-la est_fw-la sumendus_fw-la à _fw-la superstitione_n judaica_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la canonicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o jewish_a superstition_n but_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v exact_a and_o plain_a enough_o and_o this_o be_v constant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n joannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o k._n henry_n vi_o do_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n resolve_v it_o so_o in_o his_o pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la part_n 10._o c._n 11._o d._n yet_o find_v we_o not_o in_o these_o restraint_n that_o market_v have_v be_v forbid_v either_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o that_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n partly_o by_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o till_o all_o nation_n else_o have_v long_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o in_o the_o 28_o of_o king_n edward_n iii_o cap_n 14._o it_o be_v accord_v and_o establish_v that_o show_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o stapie_n every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n except_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n in_o this_o kind_n with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o this_o give_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o the_o solemn_a festival_n stafford_n antiq._n brit._n in_o stafford_n nor_o be_v there_o more_o do_v in_o it_o for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n vi._n anno_fw-la 1444._o what_o time_n archbishop_n stafford_n decree_v throughout_o his_o province_n ut_fw-la nundina_fw-la &_o emporia_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la aut_fw-la coemiteriis_fw-la diebusque_fw-la dominicis_fw-la atque_fw-la festis_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la tempore_fw-la messis_fw-la non_fw-la teneantur_fw-la that_o fair_n and_o market_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n or_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holiday_n except_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n only_o if_o in_o that_o time_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v then_o certain_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a on_o any_o other_o further_a than_o as_o prohibit_v by_o the_o high_a power_n now_o that_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v decree_v throughout_o his_o province_n chronicle_n tabians_n chronicle_n catworth_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n attempt_v to_o exceed_v within_o that_o city_n for_o in_o this_o year_n say_v fabian_n anno_fw-la 1444._o a_o act_n be_v make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o london_n that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n shall_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o city_n be_v buy_v or_o sell_v neither_o victual_n nor_o other_o thing_n nor_o no_o artificer_n shall_v bring_v his_o ware_n unto_o any_o man_n to_o be_v wear_v or_o occupy_v that_o day_n as_o tailor_n garment_n and_o cordwayner_n shoe_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o occupation_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n the_o which_o ordinance_n hold_v but_o a_o while_n enough_o to_o show_v by_o the_o success_n how_o ill_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o a_o lord_n mayor_n to_o deal_v in_o thing_n about_o the_o sabbath_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1451._o which_o be_v the_o 28_o of_o this_o henry_n reign_n it_o please_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o ratify_v what_o before_o be_v order_v by_o that_o archbishop_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v 16._o 28._o h._n 6._o c._n 16._o consider_v the_o abominable_a injury_n and_o effence_n do_v to_o almiguty_n god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n always_o aider_n and_o fingule_a affistant_n in_o our_o necessity_n by_o the_o necasion_n of_o fair_n and_o marhet_n upon_o their_o high_a and_o principal_a feast_n as_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o whitsunday_n trinity_n sunday_n and_o other_o sunday_n as_o also_o in_o the_o high_a feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o day_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o on_o good_a friday_n accustomable_o and_o miserable_o hold_v and_o use_v in_o the_o keaim_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o fair_n and_o market_n on_o the_o say_v principal_a feast_n and_o sunday_n and_o good_a friday_n shall_v clear_o cease_v from_o all_o show_v of_o any_o good_n and_o merchandise_n necessary_a victual_n only_o ercept_v which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o city-act_n upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o franchise_n or_o liverty_n where_o such_o good_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v she_o wed_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n the_o four_o sunday_n in_o harvest_n except_v which_o clause_n or_o reservation_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o thing_n before_o prohibit_v be_v not_o esteem_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o on_o this_o law_n i_o find_v two_o resolution_n make_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n first_o justice_n brian_n in_o the_o 12_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o declare_v that_o no_o sale_n make_v upon_o a_o sunday_n though_o in_o a_o fair_a or_o market-overt_a for_o market_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o then_o quite_o lay_v down_o though_o by_o law_n prohibit_v shall_v be_v a_o good_a sale_n to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o good_n and_o ploydon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v of_o opinion_n 27._o daltons_n justice_n cap._n 27._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n may_v therefore_o be_v indict_v for_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n either_o at_o the_o assize_n or_o general_a goal_n delivery_n or_o quarter_n session_n within_o that_o county_n if_o so_o in_o case_n such_o lord_n may_v be_v indict_v for_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v he_o be_v indict_v for_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o that_o statute_n mention_v nor_o stay_v it_o here_o for_o in_o the_o 1465._o which_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n iu._n it_o please_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o enact_v as_o follow_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o
king_n etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o no_o cordwainer_n or_o cobbler_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o within_o three_o mile_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a city_n etc._n etc._n do_v upon_o any_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ascension_n or_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o on_o the_o feasi_fw-la of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sell_v or_o command_v to_o be_v sell_v any_o shwe_n husean_o i._n e._n boötes_n or_o galoche_n or_o upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o say_a feast_n shall_v set_v or_o put_v upon_o the_o foot_n or_o leg_n of_o any_o person_n any_o shwe_n husean_o or_o galoche_n upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o loss_n of_o o_o shilling_n as_o often_o as_o any_o person_n shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n where_o note_n that_o this_o restraint_n be_v only_o for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v count_v lawful_a in_o all_o place_n clse_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a motive_n why_o this_o restraint_n be_v lay_v on_o those_o of_o london_n only_o either_o their_o insolence_n or_o some_o notorious_a neglect_n of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o gentle_a craft_n have_v otherwise_o be_v ungentle_o handle_v that_o they_o of_o all_o the_o tradesman_n in_o that_o populous_a city_n shall_v be_v so_o restrain_v note_v also_o that_o in_o this_o very_a act_n there_o be_v a_o reservation_n or_o indulgence_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o s._n martin_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr to_o do_v as_o former_o they_o be_v accustom_v the_o say_a act_n or_o statute_n not_o withstand_v 9_o 14_o &_o 15_o of_o h._n 8._o cap._n 9_o which_o very_o clause_n do_v after_o move_v king_n henry_n viii_o to_o repeal_v this_o statute_n that_o so_o all_o other_o of_o that_o trade_n may_v be_v free_a as_o they_o or_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_n god_n all_o the_o king_n subject_n may_v be_v hereafter_o at_o their_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inbabitant_n of_o s._n martin_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr now_o where_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o statute_n 17._o of_o this_o king_n edward_n iu._n c._n 3._o that_o many_o in_o that_o time_n do_v spend_v their_o holiday_n in_o dice_n quoit_n tennis_n bowl_v and_o the_o like_a unlawful_a game_n forbid_v as_o be_v there_o affirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o say_v unlawful_a game_n be_v thereupon_o prohibit_v under_o a_o certain_a penalty_n in_o the_o statute_n mention_v it_o be_v most_o manife_a that_o the_o prohibition_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n sundays_n or_o any_o other_o holiday_n but_o only_o to_o the_o game_n themselves_o which_o be_v unlawful_a at_o all_o time_n for_o public_a action_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o last_o prince_n the_o great_a be_v the_o battle_n of_o towton_n and_o barnet_n one_o on_o palm-sunday_n and_o the_o other_o on_o easter-day_n the_o great_a field_n that_o ever_o be_v fight_v in_o england_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v till_o king_n henry_n viii_o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o the_o reformation_n we_o can_v take_v a_o better_a view_n than_o in_o john_n de_fw-fr burgo_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n d._n i_o pitta_o oâ—â—i_o pl._n 12._o &_o 11._o d._n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o first_o doctrinally_n he_o determincth_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o then_o for_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o quaelibet_fw-la dies_fw-la statuta_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la culturam_fw-la e._n id._n lb._n e._n and_o every_o day_n appoint_v for_o god_n public_a service_n may_v be_v so_o entitle_v because_o in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n such_o as_o be_v art_n mechanic_n husbandry_n law-day_n and_o go_v to_o market_n with_o other_o thing_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la determinantur_fw-la h._n i_o will_v ply_v 5.9_o cap._n 7._o h._n which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n last_o that_o on_o those_o day_n insistendum_fw-la est_fw-la orationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v be_v busy_v at_o our_o prayer_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hymn_n and_o in_o spiritual_a song_n and_o in_o hear_v sermon_n next_o practical_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o allow_v of_o he_o do_v sort_v they_o thus_o first_o general_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la his_fw-la diebus_fw-la faccre_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la providentiam_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o those_o day_n restrain_v from_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o provide_v of_o necessary_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o our_o neighbour_n as_o in_o preserve_v of_o our_o person_n or_o of_o our_o substance_n or_o in_o avoid_v any_o loss_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o j._n id._n ib._n j._n particular_o next_o si_fw-la jacentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o case_n our_o corn_n and_o hay_n in_o the_o field_n abroad_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o tempest_n we_o may_v bring_v it_o in_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n butcher_n and_o victualler_n if_o they_o make_v ready_a on_o the_o holy_a day_n what_o they_o must_v sell_v the_o morrow_n after_o either_o in_o open_a market_n or_o in_o their_o shop_n in_o case_n they_o can_v dress_v it_o on_o the_o day_n before_o or_o be_v dress_v they_o can_v keep_v it_o l._n id._n ib._n l._n non_fw-fr peccant_a mortaliter_fw-la they_o fall_v not_o by_o so_o do_v into_o mortal_a sin_n vectores_fw-la mercium_fw-la etc._n etc._n carrier_n of_o ware_n or_o man_n or_o victual_n unto_o distant_a place_n in_o case_n they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o other_o day_n without_o inconvenience_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v barber_n and_o surgeon_n smith_n or_o farrier_n if_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o daily_a labour_n m._n id._n ib._n m._n especial_o propter_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la serviunt_fw-la for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o who_o want_v their_o help_n be_v excusable_a also_o but_o not_o in_o case_n they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o desire_v of_o gain_n n._n id._n ib._n n._n messenger_n post_n and_o traveller_n that_o travel_n if_o some_o special_a occasion_n be_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o for_o reward_n or_o not_o non_fw-la audeo_fw-la condemnare_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o neither_o miller_n which_o do_v grind_v either_o with_o water-mil_n or_o windmill_n and_o so_o can_v do_v their_o work_n without_o much_o labour_n but_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o which_o they_o live_v not_o be_v otherwise_o command_v by_o their_o ordinary_n o._n id._n ib._n o._n secus_fw-la si_fw-la traciu_fw-la jumentorum_fw-la multuram_fw-la faciunt_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horse-mill_n than_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v so_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o those_o day_n in_o some_o present_a exigent_n as_o the_o provide_v necessary_a victual_n for_o the_o day_n be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la exercentes_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la subtrabunt_fw-la se_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o keep_v themselves_o from_o god_n public_a service_n last_o q._n id._n ib._n q._n for_o recreation_n for_o dance_v on_o those_o day_n he_o determin_n thus_o that_o they_o which_o dance_v on_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n either_o to_o stir_v themselves_o or_o other_o unto_o carnal_a lust_n commit_v mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o they_o do_v say_v he_o in_o case_n they_o do_v it_o any_o day_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o they_o dance_v upon_o honest_a cause_n and_o no_o naughty_a purpose_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o by_o law_n restrain_v choreas_fw-la ducentes_fw-la maxim_n in_o diebus_fw-la sestis_fw-la causa_fw-la incitanda_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la peccant_a mortaliter_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la si_fw-la in_o profestis_fw-la diebus_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la secus_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la honesta_fw-la &_o intention_n non_fw-la corrupta_fw-la &_o à _fw-la persona_fw-la cvi_fw-la talia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la probibita_fw-la with_o which_o determination_n i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o this_o present_a time_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n deliver_v by_o three_o several_a martyr_n conformable_o
which_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n with_o his_o other_o lecture_n now_o in_o this_o speech_n or_o determination_n he_o do_v thus_o resolve_v it_o first_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o keep_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o no_o moral_n and_o perpetual_a precept_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sect._n 2._o second_o that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o and_o oblige_v the_o jew_n not_o moral_a to_o oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o the_o like_a observance_n sect._n 3_o &_o 4._o three_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v therein_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o on_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n he_o entitle_v a_o seandalous_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 6._o &_o 7._o four_o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o day_n though_o such_o authority_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n sect._n 7._o five_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v dress_v meat_n proportionable_a unto_o every_o man_n estate_n and_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o public_a service_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n sect._n 8._o six_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o recreation_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o honest_o may_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o neighbourhood_n among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o call_v their_o festival_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v borrow_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o dance_v and_o to_o make_v merry_a or_o rejoice_v and_o last_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v what_o pastime_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o what_o prohibit_v not_o unto_o every_o private_a person_n much_o less_o to_o every_o man_n rash_a zeal_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o schismatical_a stoicism_n debar_v man_n from_o lawful_a pastime_n do_v incline_v to_o judaisin_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o resolution_n then_o which_o as_o it_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o stomach_n and_o displease_v the_o great_a number_n such_o as_o be_v former_o possess_v with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o make_v it_o a_o public_a quarrel_n only_o it_o please_v mr._n bifeild_n of_o surrey_n in_o his_o reply_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o mr._n brerewood_n of_o cresham_n college_n anno_fw-la 1631._o to_o tax_v the_o doctor_n as_o a_o spreader_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o much_o to_o marvel_v with_o himself_o how_o either_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o hold_v to_o say_v 161._o page_n 161._o or_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o viz._n that_o to_o establish_v the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o judaisme_n this_o the_o say_v m._n bifeild_n think_v to_o be_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n on_o this_o famous_a church_n but_o in_o so_o think_v i_o conceive_v that_o he_o consult_v more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o his_o private_a interest_n than_o any_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n which_o be_v not_o injure_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o defend_v rather_o but_o to_o proceed_v or_o rather_o to_o go_v back_o a_o little_a about_o a_o year_n before_o the_o doctor_n thus_o declare_v his_o judgement_n one_o tho._n broad_a of_o gloucestorshire_n have_v publish_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n thereof_o he_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v those_o sabbath_n doctrine_n than_o dare_v disprove_v they_o and_o before_o either_o m._n brerewood_n who_o before_o i_o name_v have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n about_o the_o sabbath_n on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n therein_o mention_v but_o publish_v it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o both_o anno_fw-la 1629._o add_v here_o to_o join_v they_o altogether_o that_o in_o the_o school_n at_o oxon_n anno_fw-la 1628._o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o dr._n robinson_n now_o archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n viz._n ludos_fw-la recreationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o die_v dominico_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n church_n of_o scotland_n as_o they_o proceed_v not_o at_o first_o with_o that_o mature_a deliberation_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v here_o observe_v with_o we_o so_o do_v they_o run_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o reformation_n which_o after_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o queen_n be_v young_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o regent_n be_v a_o desolate_a widow_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o well_o obey_v so_o that_o the_o people_n there_o possess_v by_o cnoxe_n and_o other_o of_o their_o teacher_n take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v that_o way_n which_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o geneva_n where_o this_o cnoxe_n have_v live_v among_o the_o first_o thing_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v offend_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n these_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o condemn_v at_o once_o particular_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n circumcision_n epiphany_n the_o purification_n and_o other_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o which_o they_o rank_v awongst_a the_o abomination_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v bring_v this_o book_n to_o be_v subsign_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n it_o be_v first_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o devote_a imagination_n 523._o cnoxe_n hist_o of_o scotl._n p._n 523._o whereof_o cnoxe_n complain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o on_o they_o go_v and_o at_o last_o prevail_v for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tumult_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v and_o do_v not_o only_o put_v down_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n except_v but_o when_o a_o uproar_n have_v be_v make_v in_o edenburg_n about_o a_o robin-hood_n or_o a_o whitson-lord_n they_o of_o the_o consistory_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a multitud_n now_o perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v put_v down_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1566._o when_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o they_o general_o approve_v the_o same_o save_v that_o they_o like_v not_o of_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v there_o retain_v but_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v utter_o suppress_v those_o day_n which_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a saint_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o so_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o people_n will_v retain_v some_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1575._o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o regent_n how_o in_o dunfreis_n they_o have_v convey_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o church_n with_o taber_n and_o whissel_n to_o read_v prayer_n all_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o zule_n or_o christmas_n thereupon_o anno_fw-la 1577._o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o visitor_n shall_v admonish_v minister_n preach_v or_o minister_a the_o communion_n at_o pasche_n or_o zule_n or_o other_o like_a superstitious_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o desist_v therefrom_o anno_fw-la 1587._o it_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o his_o majesty_n that_o pasche_n and_o zule_n be_v superstitious_o observe_v in_o fife_n and_o about_o dunfreis_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o act_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n grant_v licence_n to_o keep_v the_o say_v two_o feast_n be_v by_o they_o repeal_v yet_o find_v we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o brechin_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o act_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a make_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o profane_a abuse_n of_o zule_n day_n the_o people_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o labour_v on_o
archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensive_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o satisfy_v and_o prevent_v all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a condition_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v on_o a_o further_a search_n that_o any_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n or_o learned_a writer_n who_o either_o suffer_a death_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n vi_o or_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v all_o tyndal_n heterodoxy_n and_o frith_n high_a fly_a conceit_n of_o predestination_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o so_o must_v we_o also_o allow_v a_o parity_n or_o a_o identity_n rather_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n because_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n do_v conceive_v so_o of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n no_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v nor_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v s._n cyprian_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o by_o which_o opinion_n if_o it_o may_v have_v serve_v or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o reformation_n our_o bishop_n must_v have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o patron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v on_o who_o or_o on_o who_o judgement_n the_o hrst_a reformer_n most_o rely_v in_o the_o weighty_a business_n i_o answer_v negative_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o calvin_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicklef_n tyndal_n barns_n or_o frith_n who_o offer_a assistance_n they_o refuse_v when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o he_o sensible_o complain_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o answer_v next_o affirmative_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v satisfy_v in_o both_o which_o way_n they_o have_v three_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plat-form_n the_o english_a confession_n or_o book_n of_o article_n be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o a_o conformity_n maintain_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o namely_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o retain_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o external_n worship_n fourthy_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v they_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n not_o undeserved_o call_v the_o phoenix_n of_o germany_n who_o assistance_n they_o earnest_o desire_v who_o come_v over_o they_o expect_v who_o be_v as_o gracious_o invite_v hither_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocari_fw-la as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la his_o come_n lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o company_n they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o writing_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o though_o it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o observe_v final_o that_o as_o they_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n so_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o therein_o unto_o that_o of_o erasmus_n once_o reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o who_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o own_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v study_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n 1181._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1181._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v provide_v in_o some_o most_o convenient_a and_o open_a place_n of_o every_o church_n one_o great_a bible_n in_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v reverent_o without_o any_o let_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o list_v and_o not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v therefrom_o by_o the_o parson_n or_o curate_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v of_o his_o own_o one_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v thereupon_o and_o shall_v collect_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n all_o such_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o comfort_v their_o flock_n in_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n despair_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o their_o institution_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n try_v and_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o their_o study_n a_o course_n and_o care_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o they_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o advance_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v countenance_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o point_v dispute_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o famous_a augustane_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n to_o which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v stand_v till_o i_o find_v myself_o encounter_v by_o some_o strong_a argument_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o it_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o reformation_n
be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o artificer_n tradesman_n and_o mechanic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v effectual_o repent_v four_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v no_o otherwise_o of_o predestination_n than_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o as_o carelese_n have_v report_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v somewhat_o alter_v since_o those_o time_n there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n than_o whilst_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n and_o final_o i_o consider_v the_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v many_o time_n draw_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v true_a and_o carelese_v above_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o other_o endanger_v by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n for_o that_o carelese_a have_v be_v tamper_v with_o by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n do_v appear_v most_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o but_o more_o especial_o for_o give_v the_o scornful_a title_n of_o a_o freewill_n man_n to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o for_o which_o consult_v his_o letter_n to_o henry_n adlington_n in_o the_o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1749._o which_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o many_o other_o when_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n want_v the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o condition_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n remain_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v that_o gracious_a lady_n attain_v the_o crown_n when_o she_o take_v order_n for_o the_o review_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n former_o authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o the_o man_n appoint_v for_o which_o work_n be_v dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o elie_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n mr._n whitehead_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n design_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishp_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n and_o final_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n edw._n vi_o and_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v by_o these_o man_n be_v the_o liturgy_n review_v approve_v and_o pass_v without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rubric_n prayer_n and_o content_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o give_v of_o some_o contentment_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o add_v of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n exclusive_a of_o the_o now_o follow_v word_n of_o participation_n as_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o first_o so_o be_v they_o total_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o other_o alteration_n i_o find_v none_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o but_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a lesson_n for_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o make_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n before_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o she_o give_v command_v by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n ann._n 1559._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n shall_v be_v diligent_o study_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v require_v as_o former_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n 1._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o say_v erasmus_n 6._o injunct_a 6._o and_o on_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o joint_a charge_n of_o the_o parson_n and_o parishioner_n and_o be_v so_o provide_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o every_o church_n so_o as_o the_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o common_a service_n and_o second_o 16._o injunct_a 16._o that_o every_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendiary_a priest_n shall_v provide_v and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o within_o the_o time_n therein_o limit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o same_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o ordinary_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o synod_n and_o visitation_n shall_v examine_v the_o say_a ecclesiastical_a priest_n how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n of_o settle_v any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o next_o care_n be_v for_o make_v and_o perfect_v those_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n for_o the_o necessary_a edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n both_o book_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o creed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n shall_v follow_v one_o of_o the_o homily_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o common_a authority_n which_o rubric_n be_v revise_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n put_v the_o say_a book_n of_o homily_n as_o well_o the_o second_o as_o first_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o labour_v in_o this_o second_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o or_o those_o who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n review_v the_o liturgy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o review_v by_o the_o other_o i_o have_v not_o where_o find_v though_o i_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o search_n thereof_o but_o those_o few_o doctrinal_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o not_o be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o homily_n not_o confirm_v by_o that_o common_a authority_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n the_o zwinglians_n or_o gospeler_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n before_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o any_o public_a course_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o practice_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o cunning_a that_o they_o increase_v exceed_o both_a in_o power_n and_o number_n of_o
king_n than_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o steal_v thy_o good_n or_o the_o adulterer_n that_o defile_v thy_o marriagebed_n or_o the_o murderer_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n all_o which_o be_v reckon_v for_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o point_n we_o purpose_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o go_v not_o down_o so_o easy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n if_o they_o be_v once_o advance_v to_o the_o public_a government_n there_o do_v reside_v that_o excellent_a and_o divine_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o heavenly_a justice_n who_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o the_o subject_a for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a duty_n with_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o will_v reverence_v the_o best_a king_n be_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o especial_a act_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n 26._o sect_n 26._o not_o without_o cause_n so_o oft_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o dispose_v kingdom_n 37._o dan._n 2_o 21_o 37._o and_o seg_v up_o such_o king_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o the_o lord_n say_v danicl_n change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n which_o kind_n of_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v that_o prophecy_n most_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a in_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o destroy_v jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a spoiler_n and_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o ezechicl_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o lay_v it_o waste_v on_o his_o commandment_n 2.37_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o daniel_n say_v unto_o he_o thus_o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o again_o to_o belshazzer_n his_o son_n 5.18_o dan._n 5.18_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o now_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o king_n be_v place_v over_o we_o by_o god_n let_v we_o be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o several_a precept_n to_o fear_n and_o honour_v they_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o book_n hold_v the_o vile_a tyrant_n in_o as_o high_a account_n as_o god_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o estate_n he_o in_o when_o samuel_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o their_o king_n 8.11_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o he_o express_v it_o thus_o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n and_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n and_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o confectionary_n and_o to_o be_v cook_n and_o to_o be_v baker_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n and_o your_o vineyard_n and_o your_o olive-yard_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n and_o give_v to_o his_o officer_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man-servant_n and_o your_o maidservant_n and_o your_o goodly_a young_a man_n and_o your_o ass_n and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n assure_o their_o king_n can_v not_o do_v this_o lawful_o who_o god_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v jus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o right_a of_o king_n upon_o the_o subject_a which_o of_o necessity_n the_o subject_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o say_v so_o far_o shall_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o your_o king_n extend_v itself_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v or_o remedy_n to_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o intimation_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o but_o most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 27._o sect_n 27._o which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o long_a i_o will_v here_o put_v down_o because_o it_o do_v so_o plain_o state_n the_o present_a question_n â—_o jer._n 27._o â—_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o give_v he_o also_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylong_a and_o live_v we_o see_v by_o this_o how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o obedience_n be_v require_v by_o god_n towards_o that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n only_o because_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingly_a throne_n and_o do_v by_o consequence_n participate_v of_o that_o regal_a majesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v without_o grievous_a sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v this_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n on_o which_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v constitute_v the_o very_o wicked_a prince_n be_v establish_v and_o let_v not_o such_o seditious_a thought_n be_v admit_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v deserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o right_a nor_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a subject_n unto_o he_o who_o do_v not_o mutual_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a objection_n which_o some_o man_n have_v make_v viz._n that_o that_o command_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n for_o mark_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o command_n be_v give_v 28._o sect_n 28._o i_o have_v give_v say_v the_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n wherefore_o serve_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o thereupon_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o upon_o whosoever_o god_n bestow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o he_o we_o must_v address_v our_o service_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v any_o to_o the_o regal_a throne_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o some_o general_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o say_v solomon_a for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o 24.2_o prov._n 24.2_o and_o job_n he_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdly_a 12.18_o job_n 12.18_o which_o if_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v serve_v those_o king_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o
that_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n be_v manage_v by_o nine_o annual_a magistrate_n all_o of_o they_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o accountable_a to_o they_o 2._o livy_n hist_o lib._n 2._o in_o all_o these_o case_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la populus_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o libertate_fw-la when_o the_o people_n have_v sue_v out_o their_o wardship_n and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n free_v from_o those_o bond_n which_o nature_n and_o allegiance_n former_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v in_o take_v the_o best_a course_n they_o can_v for_o their_o future_a safety_n and_o in_o my_o mind_n the_o people_n plead_v most_o unanswerable_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n when_o they_o allege_v se_fw-la foris_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o libertate_fw-la dimicantes_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n domi_fw-la à _fw-la civibus_fw-la captos_fw-la &_o oppressos_fw-la that_o fight_v valiant_o abroad_o both_o for_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o their_o country_n honour_n against_o their_o king_n they_o be_v oppress_v and_o wrong_v at_o home_n by_o their_o fellow-citizen_n that_o their_o condition_n as_o thing_n stand_v be_v better_a in_o time_n of_o war_n than_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n their_o liberty_n never_o more_o assure_v than_o when_o they_o be_v among_o their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o otherwise_o bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o change_n of_o government_n than_o as_o it_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v as_o good_a term_n as_o they_o can_v and_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o bargain_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o plea_n particular_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v use_v also_o very_o fit_o by_o the_o spartan_n and_o athenian_n on_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v pretend_v or_o allege_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o a_o establish_a and_o successional_a monarchy_n where_o there_o be_v one_o only_o to_o command_v in_o chief_a and_o nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o subject_n praeter_fw-la obsequii_fw-la gloriam_fw-la annal._n tacit._n annal._n but_o the_o glory_n of_o obedience_n only_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o submit_v with_o a_o loyal_a heart_n to_o those_o command_n and_o imposition_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o unjust_a hand_n so_o that_o admit_v it_o for_o true_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v yet_o it_o can_v follow_v by_o no_o rule_n of_o law_n or_o logic_n that_o because_o such_o popular_a officer_n have_v be_v sometime_o institute_v to_o keep_v the_o scale_n upright_o and_o the_o balance_n even_o betwixt_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o people_n in_o a_o aristocratie_n therefore_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v fancy_v in_o a_o settle_a monarchy_n for_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o no_o doubt_n must_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o regulate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v a_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o calvin_n purpose_n for_o set_v up_o some_o popular_a officer_n in_o every_o kingdom_n to_o regulate_v the_o authority_n and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o we_o may_v see_v a_o secret_a and_o more_o subtle_a danger_n include_v in_o that_o short_a parenthesis_n than_o what_o be_v obvious_a at_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o unwary_a reader_n for_o by_o the_o instance_n propose_v and_o present_v to_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o those_o popular_a officer_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n only_o to_o restrain_v their_o king_n when_o they_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o law_n or_o equity_n and_o either_o tyranical_o oppress_v the_o subject_a or_o wilful_o dilapidate_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o control_v their_o do_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la do_v the_o king_n of_o sparta_n or_o the_o tribune_n do_v the_o roman_a consul_n now_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o several_a author_n 1._o vide_fw-la chap._n 1._o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v such_o privy_a counsellor_n about_o their_o king_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a to_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v they_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o wife_n to_o send_v they_o out_o unto_o the_o war_n and_o recall_v they_o home_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v hireling_n only_o and_o of_o no_o more_o reckon_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o fine_a and_o ransom_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o these_o humorous_a gentleman_n to_o have_v they_o at_o command_n both_o to_o come_v and_o go_v at_o often_o as_o they_o whistle_v for_o they_o or_o hold_v up_o a_o finger_n and_o final_o to_o look_v for_o lowly_a reverence_n from_o they_o whensoever_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o summon_v they_o to_o attend_v their_o pleasure_n but_o also_o to_o imprison_v next_o to_o banish_v and_o in_o fine_a to_o murder_v they_o and_o we_o have_v show_v you_o of_o the_o tribune_n that_o after_o they_o have_v fortify_v themselves_o with_o large_a privilege_n and_o grow_v predominant_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n 2._o vide_fw-la chap._n 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_a quarrel_n and_o oppose_v the_o consul_n under_o pretence_n of_o set_v forth_o new_a law_n for_o the_o people_n benefit_n nor_o be_v content_a to_o ut_fw-mi the_o people_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o noble_n only_o whether_o the_o consul_n will_v or_o not_o but_o sometime_o clap_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o sometime_o force_v they_o to_o fly_v the_o senate-house_n for_o their_o life_n and_o safety_n and_o sometime_o throw_v they_o down_o headlong_o out_o of_o their_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o person_n prince_n shall_v be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o their_o mean_a subject_n if_o they_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o powerful_a master_n who_o be_v exalt_v from_o mean_a fortune_n and_o ignoble_a family_n little_o acquaint_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o less_o with_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v brave_a and_o rohal_n will_v think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o office_n shall_v they_o not_o lord_n it_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n on_o their_o captive_a king_n which_o insolence_n and_o malice_n can_v suggest_v unto_o they_o if_o jack_n be_v once_o in_o office_n he_o must_v be_v a_o gentleman_n and_o gallop_v to_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o get_v on_o horseback_n sat._n juvenal_n sat._n asperius_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la humili_fw-la cum_fw-la surgit_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o if_o once_o the_o bramble_n come_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n he_o will_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o olive_n of_o his_o fatness_n the_o vine_n of_o his_o rich_a wine_n and_o the_o figtree_n of_o his_o sweetness_n but_o also_o will_v devour_v the_o cedar_n even_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n 9_o judg._n c._n 9_o no_o king_n or_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v dare_v to_o stand_v before_o they_o or_o if_o he_o do_v a_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o bramble_n and_o consume_v he_o utter_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o those_o of_o who_o calvin_n speak_v be_v of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o officer_n they_o be_v in_o name_n but_o in_o fact_n their_o master_n that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n nor_o no_o inheritance_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n 20._o 2_o sam._n 20._o every_o man_n will_v unto_o his_o tent_n and_o forsake_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o follow_v after_o they_o though_o man_n of_o belial_n and_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v calvin_n meaning_n because_o g._n buchannan_n who_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n and_o pursue_v his_o principle_n do_v not_o only_o exceed_o commend_v the_o act_n of_o theopompus_n in_o set_v up_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v his_o wife_n when_o she_o murmur_v at_o it_o but_o think_v it_o very_o meet_v and_o reasonable_a that_o a_o free_a people_n as_o all_o subject_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o like_a authority_n in_o reprimenda_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la acerbitate_fw-la scotos_fw-gr de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la
etc._n the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n 12._o modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parl._n ms._n c._n 12._o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o any_o equal_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n the_o second_o be_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prior_n and_o abbot_n hold_v by_o barony_n the_o three_o be_v of_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o four_o of_o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n the_o five_o be_v of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n the_o six_o of_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a parliament_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o six_o degree_n but_o the_o say_v modus_fw-la tell_v we_o more_o and_o go_v more_o particular_o to_o work_v than_o so_o for_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o course_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o canvas_v hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o use_v to_o choose_v 25_o out_o of_o all_o degree_n like_o a_o grand_a committee_n to_o who_o consideration_n they_o refer_v the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o bishop_n and_o three_o proctor_n for_o the_o cleergy_n two_o earl_n three_o baron_n fire_n knight_n five_o citizen_n and_o as_o many_o burgess_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o that_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n high_a steward_n the_o lord_n constable_n and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n be_v to_o call_v the_o house_n every_o degree_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o its_o several_a order_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o make_v appearance_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o be_v fine_v 100_o l._n and_o in_o the_o 23d_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o as_o the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o commons_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o all_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o clergy_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o all_o the_o bishop_n report_n preface_n to_o the_o 9th_o part_n of_o report_n which_o modus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n as_o both_o sir_n edward_n coke_n conceive_v and_o the_o title_n signify_v it_o show_v the_o clergy_n claim_v to_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o commons_o can_v pretend_v unto_o but_o if_o no_o old_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_o as_o confident_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n 5._o title_n of_o hon_n pt_v 2._o c._n 5._o it_o show_v that_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o latter_a time_n the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o right_a and_o place_n there_o as_o well_o as_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n or_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n and_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o their_o own_o come_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n for_o warn_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o their_o cathedral_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n personal_o the_o chapter_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o proctor_n then_o and_o there_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o act_n and_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a clause_n word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o praemunientes_fw-la priorem_fw-la &_o capitulum_n or_o decanum_fw-la &_o capitulum_n 5._o extant_a ibid._n pt_n 2._o c._n 5._o as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la n._n ac_fw-la archidiacanos_n totumque_fw-la clerum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la quod_fw-la iidem_fw-la decanus_n &_o archidiaconi_fw-la in_o propriis_fw-la personis_fw-la suis_fw-la ac_fw-la dictum_fw-la capitulum_n per_fw-la unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la clerus_fw-la per_fw-la dvos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la idoneos_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o sufficientem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la capitulo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la habentes_fw-la praedicto_fw-la die_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la personaliter_fw-la intersint_fw-la ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la divina_fw-la favente_fw-la clementia_fw-la contigerit_fw-la ordinari_fw-la which_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o king_n edward_n i._n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o next_o successor_n till_o the_o middle_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o which_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o formal_a have_v still_o continue_v in_o those_o writ_n without_o any_o difference_n almost_o between_o the_o syllable_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n now_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v more_o than_o verbal_n and_o that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v attend_v in_o parliament_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o passage_n whereof_o i_o shall_v cite_v at_o large_a the_o better_a to_o conclude_v what_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n have_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o the_o king_n obtain_v a_o commission_n direct_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o their_o nomination_n 2._o statut._n 21_o r._n 2._o c._n 2._o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n and_o have_v their_o commission_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v execute_v divers_a of_o his_o friend_n and_o minister_n and_o seize_v on_o their_o estate_n as_o forfeit_v but_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o his_o headstrong_a and_o rebellious_a lord_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n 2._o ibid._n c._n 2._o he_o repeal_v the_o say_a statute_n and_o commission_n and_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n and_o commons_o do_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o no_o such_o commission_n nor_o the_o like_o be_v henceforth_o purchase_v pursue_v or_o make_v this_o do_v the_o heir_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a commission_n demand_v restitution_n of_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o commons_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o king_n before_o as_o the_o appellant_n pray_v several_o examine_v do_v assent_v express_o that_o the_o say_a parliament_n and_o all_o the_o statute_n 12._o ibid._n c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o restitution_n make_v as_o afore_o be_v say_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o be_v several_o examine_v of_o the_o question_n propose_v at_o nottingham_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o judge_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o be_v read_v as_o well_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n as_o before_o the_o commons_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o parliament_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o answer_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o and_o due_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v whereupon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o sergeant_n aforesaid_a who_o have_v be_v ask_v their_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o law_n ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o the_o say_a parliament_n shall_v be_v annul_v and_o hold_v for_o none_o add_v unto_o this_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o edward_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o article_n contain_v divers_a grievance_n commit_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o great_a instance_n make_v that_o convenient_a remedy_n may_v be_v appoint_v therein_o cleri_fw-la proem_n ad_fw-la articalos_fw-la cleri_fw-la that_o of_o the_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n 50_o ed._n 3.5_o &_o 8_o rich._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o that_o of_o the_o petition_n deliver_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 8.33_o selden_n hist_o of_o tithe_n c._n 8.33_o 4_o hen._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o final_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o the_o parliament_n 51_o edw._n 3._o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o commons_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v as_o well_o with_o certain_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o
negandum_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n 5._o calvin_n in_o jerem._n c._n 38._o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o so_o say_v he_o it_o rather_o be_v amarulenta_fw-la regis_fw-la querimonia_fw-la a_o sad_a and_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a captivate_v king_n against_o his_o counsellor_n by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o overrule_v ut_fw-la velit_fw-la nolit_fw-la cedere_fw-la iis_fw-la cogitur_fw-la that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o which_o he_o express_o call_v inexcusabilem_fw-la arrogantiam_fw-la a_o intolerable_a piece_n of_o sauciness_n in_o those_o prince_n and_o a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o king_n from_o his_o legal_a right_n let_v we_o next_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o government_n whereof_o be_v mere_o regal_a if_o not_o despotical_a such_o as_o that_o of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n which_o aristotle_n define_v to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o listen_v 3._o aristot_n politic._n l._n 3._o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o in_o his_o arbitrary_a edict_n which_o he_o send_v abroad_o he_o never_o mention_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o judge_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o derogate_v too_o much_o from_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o conclude_v all_o of_o they_o in_o this_o regal_a form_n car_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr for_o such_o be_v our_o pleasure_n and_o though_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o paris_n do_v use_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o peruse_v his_o edict_n dallington_n view_v of_o france_n by_o dallington_n before_o they_o pass_v abroad_o for_o law_n and_o sometime_o to_o demur_v on_o his_o grant_n and_o patent_n and_o to_o petition_v he_o to_o reverse_v the_o same_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n yet_o their_o perusal_n be_v a_o matter_n but_o of_o mere_a formality_n and_o their_o demur_n more_o dilatory_a than_o effectual_a it_o be_v the_o car_n tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr that_o conclude_v the_o business_n and_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v the_o law_n which_o that_o court_n be_v rule_v by_o as_o for_o the_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la it_o be_v repute_v ancient_o the_o supreme_a court_n for_o government_n and_o justice_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o state_n but_o these_o meeting_n have_v be_v long_o since_o discontinue_v and_o almost_o forget_v there_o be_v no_o such_o assembly_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o temp_n thuanus_n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n which_o be_v 70_o year_n and_o not_o many_o since_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o can_v be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v be_v the_o meeting_n often_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a if_o not_o sole_a occasion_n of_o call_v this_o assembly_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o regency_n during_o the_o nonage_n or_o sickness_n of_o the_o king_n the_o grant_v aid_n and_o subsidy_n and_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o grievance_n there_o be_v now_o another_o course_n take_v to_o dispatch_v their_o business_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o speak_v most_o common_o as_o it_o be_v prompt_v by_o power_n and_o greatness_n appoint_v the_o regent_n france_n contin_n thuani_n an._n 1610._o view_v of_o france_n the_o king_n themselves_o together_o with_o their_o treasurer_n and_o under-officer_n determine_v of_o the_o tax_n and_o they_o that_o do_v complain_v of_o grievance_n may_v either_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o else_o petition_v to_o the_o king_n for_o redress_v thereof_o and_o for_o the_o make_v new_a law_n or_o repeal_n the_o old_a the_o naturalisation_n of_o the_o alien_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o his_o sales_n or_o grant_n of_o the_o crown-land_n the_o public_a patrimony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_a and_o debate_n of_o these_o grand_a assembly_n they_o also_o have_v be_v so_o dispose_v of_o that_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o they_o nor_o call_v about_o they_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n in_o paris_n which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o our_o court_n of_o exchequer_n do_v absolute_o dispose_v of_o naturalization_n chesn_a andr._n du_n chesn_a and_o superficial_o survey_v the_o king_n grant_n and_o sales_n which_o they_o seldom_o cross_v the_o king_n car_n tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr be_v the_o subject_n law_n and_o be_v as_o bind_v as_o any_o act_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o for_o repeal_n of_o such_o law_n as_o upon_o long_a experience_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a the_o king_n sole_a edict_n be_v as_o powerful_a as_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o which_o bodinus_fw-la do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o these_o general_a term_n 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o saepe_fw-la vidimus_fw-la sine_fw-la ordinum_fw-la convocatione_n &_o consensu_fw-la leges_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la abrogatas_fw-la that_o many_o time_n these_o king_n do_v abrogate_v some_o ancient_a law_n without_o the_o call_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o give_v we_o some_o particular_a instance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o late_a time_n but_o the_o former_a age_n nay_o when_o the_o power_n of_o this_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n be_v most_o great_a and_o eminent_a neither_o so_o curtail_v nor_o neglect_v as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o yet_o than_o they_o carry_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n before_o their_o king_n that_o can_v be_v possible_o imagine_v for_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o tours_n under_o charles_n the_o 8._o though_o the_o king_n be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n so_o great_a and_o awful_a that_o it_o be_v never_o at_o so_o high_a a_o eminence_n for_o power_n and_o reputation_n quanta_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o king_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr rell_n be_v then_o speaker_n for_o the_o commons_o or_o the_o three_o estate_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n and_o reverence_n as_o he_o can_v devise_v promise_v such_o duty_n and_o obedience_n such_o a_o conformity_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n such_o readiness_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o such_o alacrity_n in_o heark_v unto_o his_o commandment_n that_o as_o bodinus_fw-la well_o observe_v his_o whole_a oration_n be_v nothing_o else_o quam_fw-la perpetua_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la omnium_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la testificatio_fw-la but_o a_o constant_a testimony_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n but_o whatsoever_o power_n they_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o now_o material_a king_n lewis_n the_o thirteen_o have_v on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n discharge_v those_o convention_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v instead_o whereof_o he_o institute_v a_o assembly_n of_o another_o temper_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n out_o of_o each_o estate_n but_o all_o of_o his_o own_o nomination_n and_o appointment_n which_o join_v with_o certain_a of_o his_o council_n and_o principal_a officer_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v call_v l'_fw-mi assembly_n des_fw-fr notables_n assign_v to_o they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o late_a convention_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n do_v pretend_v unto_o right_o well_o assure_v that_o man_n so_o nominate_v and_o entrust_v will_v never_o use_v their_o power_n to_o his_o detriment_n and_o disturbance_n of_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n but_o to_o proceed_v bodinus_fw-la have_v show_v what_o dutiful_a respect_n the_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o france_n show_v unto_o their_o king_n add_v this_o note_n nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la hispanorum_fw-la conventus_fw-la habentur_fw-la that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n carry_v themselves_o with_o the_o like_a reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n nay_o major_a etiam_fw-la obedientia_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la obsequium_fw-la regi_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v more_o obedience_n and_o observance_n
from_o his_o three_o estate_n than_o that_o which_o be_v afford_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n which_o be_v but_o general_a and_o comparative_a be_v yet_o enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n which_o they_o call_v the_o curia_n be_v very_o observant_a of_o their_o king_n and_o obsequious_a to_o he_o and_o have_v but_o little_a of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o this_o bodinus_fw-la prove_v more_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o call_v this_o assembly_n when_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o of_o dissolve_v it_o again_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v according_a as_o be_v use_v both_o in_o france_n and_o england_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o their_o act_n and_o consultation_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o form_n eadem_fw-la formulâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o have_v accustomable_o be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v authoritative_a enough_o that_o be_v to_o say_v decernimus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la volumus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o we_o appoint_v and_o we_o have_v decree_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n 90._o id._n ibid._n p._n 90._o though_o not_o so_o despotical_a in_o their_o government_n as_o the_o french_a king_n be_v be_v as_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o make_v they_o pliant_a to_o their_o will_n and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o end_n by_o they_o as_o ever_o have_v the_o french_a king_n on_o their_o court_n of_o parliament_n a_o touch_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v by_o their_o observance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n convocatos_fw-la castellae_fw-la &_o reliquarum_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ordines_fw-la call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o other_o province_n of_o spain_n 23._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 23._o he_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n prince_n charles_n who_o he_o have_v by_o the_o lady_n mary_n of_o portugal_n and_o after_o have_v on_o some_o jealousy_n of_o state_n put_v that_o prince_n to_o death_n cause_v they_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o another_o son_n by_o the_o lady_n of_o austria_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o edict_n which_o they_o call_v pragmaticas_fw-la they_o be_v as_o bind_v to_o the_o subject_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o law_n whatever_o example_n of_o the_o which_o be_v very_o obvious_a and_o familiar_a in_o the_o spanish_a history_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o law_n in_o use_n among_o they_o partly_o make_v up_o of_o some_o old_a gothish_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o partly_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n imperial_a yet_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o force_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o they_o or_o for_o supply_v such_o defect_n which_o in_o the_o best_a collection_n of_o the_o law_n may_v occur_v sometime_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o to_o conform_v to_o such_o instruction_n as_o he_o give_v they_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o alfonso_n the_o ten_o qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la judices_fw-la principem_fw-la adire_fw-la jussit_fw-la quoties_fw-la patrio_fw-la jure_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la proposita_fw-la causa_fw-la seriptum_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o bodinus_fw-la have_v it_o 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o the_o rail_n of_o supply_n of_o money_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o extraordinary_a tax_n upon_o the_o subject_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n without_o who_o consent_n it_o can_v legal_o be_v do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o 90._o id._n ibid._n p._n 90._o that_o there_o be_v customary_a tribute_n call_v servitia_fw-la which_o the_o king_n raise_v of_o his_o own_o aurhority_n without_o such_o consent_n and_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a be_v a_o thing_n of_o course_n the_o spanish_a nation_n be_v so_o well_o affect_v natural_o to_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v considerable_a if_o not_o formidable_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o the_o king_n seldom_o fail_v of_o money_n if_o the_o subject_n have_v it_o final_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o absolute_a this_o monarch_n be_v over_o all_o the_o court_n or_o curias_n of_o his_o whole_a dominion_n take_v this_o along_o according_a as_o it_o stand_v verbatim_o in_o the_o spanish_a history_n jyrannel_n spanish_a hist_n 67._o by_o jyrannel_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o he_o be_v a_o potent_a prince_n and_o lord_n of_o many_o country_n so_o have_v he_o many_o council_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o affair_n distinct_o and_o apart_o without_o any_o confusion_n every_o council_n treat_v only_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o charge_n with_o which_o council_n and_o with_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o chief_a note_n the_o king_n do_v usual_o confer_v touch_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o good_a government_n preservation_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o have_v hear_v every_o man_n opinion_n he_o command_v that_o to_o be_v execute_v which_o he_o hold_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a next_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o scotland_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o there_o no_o otherwise_o i_o mean_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n than_o in_o france_n or_o spain_n for_o beside_o that_o bodinus_fw-la make_v it_o one_o of_o those_o absolute_a monarchy_n ubi_fw-la keges_fw-la sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la habent_fw-la per_fw-la sese_fw-la descript_n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o cambden_n in_o britan._n descript_n in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v clear_o all_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n only_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o very_a kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n be_v directus_fw-la totius_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o ecclesiaestical_a as_o lay_v or_o temporal_a and_o as_o for_o those_o estate_n and_o degree_n convene_v in_o parliament_n we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o their_o power_n by_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o form_n or_o order_n which_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o scotland_n form_n of_o hold_v the_o parl._n in_o scotland_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o summon_v the_o estate_n to_o meet_v in_o parliament_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o eight_o of_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n such_o on_o who_o wisdom_n and_o integrity_n he_o may_v most_o rely_v which_o eight_o do_v choose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o they_o together_o nominate_v eight_o more_o out_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o county_n and_o as_o many_o out_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o town_n or_o burrough_n these_o 32_o thus_o choose_v be_v call_v domini_fw-la pro_fw-la articulis_fw-la lord_n of_o the_o article_n and_o they_o together_o with_o the_o chancellor_n treasurer_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n who_o they_o call_v clerk_n register_n do_v admit_v or_o reject_v every_o bill_n but_o not_o before_o they_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n if_o they_o pass_v there_o they_o be_v present_v afterward_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n where_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o examine_v and_o put_v unto_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n there_o be_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o session_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n who_o by_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o sceptre_n pronounce_v that_o he_o either_o ratifi_v and_o approve_v they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v disable_v they_o and_o make_v they_o void_a but_o if_o the_o business_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n it_o proceed_v no_o further_o and_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o parliament_n
sometime_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o statute_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la as_o in_o the_o statute_n 1_o hen._n iu_o cap._n vi_o touch_v the_o value_n to_o be_v specify_v of_o such_o land_n office_n or_o annuity_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n but_o these_o will_v better_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la brit._n cambden_n in_o brit._n or_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o our_o lawyer_n call_v sacra_fw-la &_o individua_fw-la sacred_a by_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o with_o irreverent_a eye_n and_o individual_a or_o inseparable_a because_o they_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o levy_n of_o arm_n p._n case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n suppress_v of_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n provide_v for_o the_o present_a safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o sudden_a danger_n convoke_v of_o parliament_n and_o dissolve_v they_o make_v of_o peer_n grant_v liberty_n of_o send_v burgess_n to_o town_n and_o city_n treat_v with_o foreign_a state_n make_v war_n league_n and_o peace_n grant_v safe_a conduct_n and_o protection_n indenize_a give_v of_o honour_n reward_v pardon_v coin_v print_v and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o but_o what_o need_v these_o particular_n have_v be_v look_v into_o to_o prove_v the_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o solemn_o declare_v it_o in_o their_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5._o 16_o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o in_o one_o of_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o another_o act_n that_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o bumble_a obedience_n 12._o 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a be_v institute_v and_o furnish_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o sufferance_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o plenary_a whole_a and_o entire_a power_n pre-eminence_n authority_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o render_v and_o yield_v justice_n and_o final_a determination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a opinion_n invent_v only_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o prince_n humour_n but_o such_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v fortify_v by_o sundry_a law_n and_o ordinance_n make_v in_o former_a parliament_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v since_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n take_v and_o to_o be_v take_v by_o most_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o oath_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o declaratory_a and_o the_o other_o promissory_a in_o the_o declaratory_a part_n the_o man_n thus_o take_v it_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o testify_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o promissory_a part_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o make_v oath_n and_o swear_v that_o to_o their_o power_n they_o will_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o if_o to_o have_v merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o full_a and_o absolute_a command_n and_o all_o the_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o sovereignty_n if_o to_o be_v so_o supreme_a as_o to_o hold_v immediate_o of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o person_n under_o he_o none_o but_o god_n above_o he_o if_o to_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o material_a sword_n at_o his_o sole_a disposal_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o offender_n and_o the_o well_o order_v of_o his_o people_n if_o to_o have_v whole_a and_o entire_a power_n of_o render_v justice_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o cause_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n as_o also_o to_o interpret_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n and_o all_o this_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v more_o absolute_a monarch_n than_o either_o of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o detract_v from_o this_o it_o be_v the_o new_a device_n so_o much_o press_v of_o late_a of_o place_v the_o chief_a sovereignty_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o mr._n pryn_v publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o other_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n upon_o that_o argument_n have_v make_v the_o parliament_n so_o absolute_a and_o the_o king_n so_o limit_v that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o great_a monarch_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o our_o former_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o law_n nor_o prove_v or_o to_o be_v prove_v indeed_o by_o any_o other_o medium_fw-la than_o the_o rebellion_n of_o cade_n tiler_n straw_n kett_n mackerel_n 3._o prynn_n book_n of_o parl._n etc._n etc._n pt_n 3._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rascal_n rabble_n or_o the_o seditious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o king_n edward_n ii_o and_o king_n richard_n ii_o when_o civil_a war_n and_o faction_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o for_o neither_o have_v the_o house_n or_o either_o of_o they_o enjoy_v such_o sovereignty_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o time_n well_o settle_v and_o parliament_n lawful_o assemble_v nor_o ever_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o if_o they_o do_v as_o many_o have_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o raise_v false_a pretence_n it_o will_v much_o trouble_v they_o to_o determine_v whether_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o house_n several_o or_o in_o both_o unite_a if_o they_o can_v challenge_v this_o pretend_a sovereignty_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o capacity_n nor_o by_o none_o of_o these_o title_n it_o may_v be_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o and_o first_o there_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o branch_n of_o sovereignty_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n the_o writ_n of_o summons_n which_o the_o deelaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v at_o oxon._n 1643._o do_v most_o true_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o parliament_n 15._o declaration_n of_o the_o trtaty_n p._n 15._o tell_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n the_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v enable_v they_o only_o to_o confer_v and_o treat_v with_o one_o another_o &_o consilium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la impendere_fw-la and_o to_o advise_v the_o king_n in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v not_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o counsel_v he_o but_o not_o control_v he_o and_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o rather_o work_n of_o service_n and_o subordination_n nor_o can_v they_o come_v to_o give_v this_o counsel_n without_o he_o invite_v they_o and_o be_v invite_v by_o his_o writ_n can_v choose_v but_o come_v except_o he_o excuse_v they_o which_o be_v sure_a note_n of_o duty_n and_o subjection_n but_o very_o sorry_a sign_n of_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v come_v together_o they_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v on_o a_o writ_n of_o error_n examine_v and_o reverse_v or_o affirm_v such_o judgement_n as_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o from_o their_o sentence_n in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v
way_n of_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o humble_o pray_v as_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o complain_v of_o may_v be_v do_v hereafter_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o award_v do_n and_o proceed_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o people_n in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v hereafter_o into_o consequence_n or_o example_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a all_o his_o offieer_n and_o minister_n shall_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o which_o although_o the_o king_n return_v a_o fair_a general_a answer_n assure_v they_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o complain_v of_o any_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n contrary_a to_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n yet_o this_o give_v little_a fatisfaction_n till_o he_o come_v in_o person_n and_o cause_v the_o petition_n to_o be_v distinct_o read_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n return_v his_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n soit_fw-fr droit_fw-fr fait_fw-fr come_v est_fw-fr desire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v right_o be_v do_v as_o be_v desire_v which_o be_v the_o very_a formal_a word_n by_o which_o the_o say_a petition_n and_o every_o clause_n and_o article_n therein_o contain_v become_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o concurrent_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o for_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o we_o phrase_v it_o now_o be_v whole_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o king_n although_o restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v thereof_o by_o constant_a custom_n angl._n smith_n de_fw-fr rep._n angl._n unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr veult_n or_o the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it phrase_n by_o which_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v make_v act_n of_o parliament_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o agitate_v and_o propound_v what_o law_n they_o please_v for_o their_o ease_n and_o benefit_n as_o general_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n be_v more_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o as_o well_o now_o as_o former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o king_n please_v to_o allow_v of_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o law_n the_o law_n not_o take_v their_o coercive_a force_n as_o judicious_a hooker_n well_o observe_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o devise_v they_o but_o from_o the_o power_n which_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o law_n pol._n pooker_fw-mi ecclesiast_fw-la pol._n i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o this_o expression_n and_o comparison_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a gentleman_n viz_o that_o as_o in_o a_o copyhold_n estate_n the_o copyholder_n of_o a_o mere_a tenant_n at_o will_n come_v by_o custom_n to_o gain_v a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o determination_n of_o the_o copyholder_n estate_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o deprive_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o copyhold_n nor_o participate_v with_o he_o in_o it_o neither_o yet_o divest_v the_o fee_n and_o franktenement_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n 6._o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 6._o but_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o be_v ever_o parcel_n of_o his_o demesn_a so_o in_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o king_n legislative_a power_n to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v so_o fix_v and_o settle_v the_o restraint_n as_o that_o the_o king_n can_v in_o that_o point_n use_v his_o sovereign_a power_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o still_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o with_o it_o the_o inseparable_a legislative_a power_n do_v reside_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n if_o any_o hereupon_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v parliament_n and_o what_o benefit_n can_v redound_v to_o the_o subject_a by_o they_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n much_o every_o way_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o many_o vexation_n oftentimes_o do_v befall_v the_o subject_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o his_o will_n to_o which_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a in_o a_o time_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n at_o other_o time_n use_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o have_v place_n about_o he_o who_o may_v perhaps_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o parliament_n he_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o ear_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o better_a way_n to_o redress_v the_o mischief_n than_o he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o nor_o do_v the_o people_n by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o these_o parliamentary_a meeting_n obtain_v upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n a_o redress_n of_o grievance_n only_o but_o many_o time_n the_o king_n be_v overcome_v by_o their_o importunity_n to_o abate_v so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o point_n and_o pass_v such_o law_n and_o statute_n for_o their_o ease_n and_o benefit_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o make_v our_o approach_n and_o petition_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o more_o multitudinous_a and_o unite_a the_o petitioner_n be_v the_o more_o like_a to_o speed_v and_o therefore_o say_v bodinus_fw-la true_o principem_fw-la plaeraque_fw-la universis_fw-la concedere_fw-la quae_fw-la singulis_fw-la denegarentur_fw-la 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o king_n do_v many_o time_n grant_v those_o favour_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o people_n which_o will_v be_v absolute_o deny_v or_o not_o so_o ready_o yield_v to_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v moreover_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n beside_o the_o abrogate_a of_o old_a law_n and_o make_v new_a which_o have_v be_v former_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o care_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o people_n convene_v in_o parliament_n be_v not_o now_o regular_o dispatch_v but_o in_o such_o convention_n as_o be_v alter_v the_o tenure_n of_o land_n confirm_v the_o right_n title_n and_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n naturalise_v alien_n legitimate_v bastard_n add_v sometime_o the_o secular_a authority_n to_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v agree_v upon_o in_o their_o convocation_n if_o it_o be_v require_v change_v the_o public_a weight_n and_o measure_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n define_v of_o such_o doubtful_a case_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o resolve_v in_o the_o court_n of_o law_n raise_v of_o subsidy_n and_o tax_n attaint_v such_o as_o either_o be_v too_o potent_a to_o be_v catch_v or_o too_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o not_o triable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n restore_v to_o their_o blood_n and_o honour_n such_o or_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o attaint_v grant_v of_o free_a and_o general_a pardon_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v cooperate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a etc._n sir_n tho._n smith_n de_fw-fr rep._n angl._n cambden_n in_o brit._n crompt_a of_o court_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o way_n of_o mean_n and_o preparation_n but_o their_o co_z operation_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o fruitless_a do_v not_o the_o king_n by_o his_o concomitant_a or_o subsequent_a grace_n produce_v their_o good_a intention_n into_o perfect_a act_n and_o be_v act_n either_o of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n or_o else_o of_o ordinary_a right_n and_o justice_n no_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v usual_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n without_o stop_n or_o hesitancy_n but_o then_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o house_n usual_o do_v proceed_v even_o to_o final_a sentence_n the_o commons_o in_o the_o way_n of_o
thing_n be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o temporal_a man_n only_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o evangelist_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n although_o thou_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v which_o say_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o this_o subjection_n if_o no_o apostle_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o exemption_n from_o those_o common_a duty_n which_o subject_n owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n then_o certain_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o to_o challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o as_o great_a subjection_n to_o a_o christian_a emperor_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n to_o any_o heathen_a king_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v then_o must_v the_o papal_a clergy_n whether_o they_o be_v monastic_a or_o secular_a priest_n perform_v those_o duty_n and_o yield_v that_o due_a obedience_n unto_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o live_v which_o be_v here_o require_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o partly_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o partly_o by_o take_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o free_v his_o clergy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n even_o of_o civil_a nature_n and_o concernment_n but_o challenge_v for_o himself_o a_o power_n above_o they_o and_o exercise_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o the_o father_n commentary_n if_o to_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n can_v challenge_v any_o such_o exemption_n as_o the_o father_n plain_o say_v they_o can_v not_o then_o much_o less_o can_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n pretend_v unto_o it_o though_o he_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o evangelist_n also_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o have_v get_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o head_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o to_o that_o cognizance_n they_o reduce_v all_o matter_n they_o common_o declin_fw-mi d_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o his_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o altogether_o incompetent_a appeal_n from_o they_o either_o to_o their_o own_o presbytery_n or_o to_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o stand_v so_o wilful_o to_o those_o appeal_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v like_a to_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o after_o that_o king_n come_v into_o england_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o they_o than_o that_o they_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v can_v lawful_o acquit_v himself_o from_o this_o subjection_n as_o be_v say_v by_o chrysostom_n what_o will_v become_v of_o calvin_n popular_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o he_o give_v they_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n those_o popular_a officer_n be_v include_v equal_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o st._n paul_n injunction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o calve_v popular_a officer_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o both_o from_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o which_o obedience_n be_v require_v sublimioribus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o all_o such_o popular_a officer_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v may_v warrantable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n but_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v the_o high_a as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o which_o submission_n be_v require_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n both_o word_n proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n but_o second_o permit_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o translation_n yet_o will_v they_o find_v but_o little_a colour_n for_o that_o coercive_a power_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o calvin_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o other_o popular_a officer_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o though_o such_o popular_a officer_n may_v warrantable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v they_o low_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o as_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o whensoever_o he_o please_v so_o that_o these_o popular_a officer_n may_v be_v compare_v not_o unnt_o unto_o the_o genera_n subalterna_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o logic_n each_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o constable_n to_o the_o mayor_n or_o bailiff_n in_o a_o corporate_a town_n or_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n at_o large_a the_o mayor_n and_o justice_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o their_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o he_o unto_o the_o three_o estate_n when_o convene_v in_o parliament_n till_o they_o end_v all_o in_o genus_fw-la summum_fw-la in_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o and_o unto_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v species_n subalternae_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n phrase_v it_o in_o their_o several_a order_n till_o they_o end_v all_o in_o specie_fw-la infimâ_fw-la even_o in_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n less_o comfort_n can_v i_o give_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o submission_n be_v require_v as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o authorise_v and_o send_v by_o king_n to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o mention_v may_v very_o proper_o be_v resemble_v unto_o jehosophats_n commissioner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o itinerary_a judge_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 17.7_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o and_o can_v neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o what_o in_o their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o and_o certain_o no_o king_n do_v or_o will_v ever_o grant_v any_o such_o commission_n whereby_o his_o under-officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v challenge_v any_o power_n above_o he_o or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o favour_n calvin_n in_o this_o strange_a opinion_n it_o be_v that_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o rest_n may_v think_v themselves_o as_o good_a man_n as_o he_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v call_v humane_a creature_n because_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n or_o hold_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o birth_n and_o carnal_a propagation_n ordain_v for_o the_o wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o humane_a superiority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o regiment_n guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o christ_n have_v express_o constitute_v the_o form_n of_o regiment_n use_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o dr._n fulk_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a do_v return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o government_n of_o
page_z 477_o 6._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a story_n and_o ill_a success_n therein_o of_o the_o undertaker_n ibid._n 7._o restraint_n of_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n admit_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n page_n 478_o 8._o restraint_n of_o certain_a servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o the_o wake_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxon_n under_o henry_n iii_o ibid._n 9_o husbandry_n and_o legal_a process_n prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o page_n 479_o 10._o sell_v of_o wool_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n forbid_v first_o by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n as_o after_o fair_n and_o market_n general_o by_o king_n henry_n vi_o page_n 480_o 11._o the_o cordwainer_n of_o london_n restrain_v from_o sell_v their_o ware_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n by_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o page_n 481_o 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n ibid._n chap._n viii_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o this_o present_a time_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n deliver_v by_o three_o several_a martyr_n conformable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o remember_v page_n 483_o 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n confess_v by_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 484_o 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 485_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 486_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o homily_n deliver_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 487_o 7._o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n invent_v page_n 489_o 8._o strange_a and_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o effect_n thereof_o page_n 490_o 9_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n page_n 491_o 10._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 493_o 11._o what_o tract_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o prince_n time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o remember_v ibid._n 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n have_v stand_v in_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n page_n 494_o 13._o statute_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v by_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n revive_v and_o enlarge_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n page_z 496_o 14._o a_o exortation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o christian_n purpose_n conclude_v this_o history_n page_n 497_o historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o several_a heresy_n of_o those_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o work_v of_o piety_n 1._o god_n affirm_v by_o florinus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o blasphemy_n encounter_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o foul_a consequent_n thereof_o page_n 505_o 2._o revive_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o libertine_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o calvinist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n page_n 506_o 3._o disguise_a by_o the_o manichee_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereby_o impose_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ibid._n 4._o the_o like_a by_o bardesanes_n and_o the_o priscilianist_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n thereof_o exemplify_v out_o of_o homer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n page_n 507_o 5._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_v revive_v by_o luther_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n ibid._n 6._o as_o those_o of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscilian_n by_o that_o of_o calvin_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o incompatibleness_n thereof_o with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n ibid._n 7._o the_o large_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n abuse_v by_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n page_z 508_o 8._o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o ibid._n 9_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v and_o recall_v the_o temper_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ibid._n 10._o pelagianism_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n how_o far_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v about_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v page_n 509_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o debate_n among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n 1._o the_o article_n draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n touch_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n page_n 510_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o dominican_n way_n ibid._n 3._o as_o also_o the_o old_a franciscan_n with_o reason_n for_o their_o own_o and_o against_o the_o other_o page_z 511_o 4._o the_o historian_n judgement_n interpose_v between_o the_o party_n ibid._n 5._o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n ibid._n 6._o the_o newness_n of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n and_o the_o dislike_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v page_z 512_o 7._o the_o perplexity_n among_o the_o theologue_n touch_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o decree_n ibid._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a divine_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n ibid._n 9_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o original_a sin_n ibid._n 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o page_n 513_o chap._n iii_o the_o like_a debate_n about_o freewill_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 1._o the_o article_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n page_n 314_o 2._o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o divine_n against_o luther_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o ibid._n 3._o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o marinarus_n catarinus_n and_o andreas_n vega_n ibid._n 4._o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n whether_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n ibid._n 5._o as_o also_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n page_n 515_o 6._o the_o opinion_n of_o friar_n catanca_n in_o the_o point_n of_o irresistibility_n ibid._n 7._o faint_o maintain_v by_o soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o more_o cordial_o approve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o time_n reject_v ibid._n 8._o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o have_v the_o article_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n page_n 516_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n ibid._n 10._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n page_n 517_o chap._n iu_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o in_o these_o five_o point_n with_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n 1._o no_o difference_n in_o five_o point_n betwixt_o the_o
no_o appeal_n but_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o court_n the_o king_n 8._o case_n of_o our_o assair_n p._n 7_o 8._o and_o both_o the_o house_n the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n but_o as_o the_o distinct_a court_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n of_o parliament_n of_o a_o particular_a and_o ministerial_a jurisdiction_n to_o some_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o to_o some_o alone_o which_o though_o it_o do_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o judicature_n confer_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o sovereignty_n then_o for_o the_o commons_o all_o which_o the_o writ_n do_v call_v they_o to_o be_v facere_fw-la &_o consentire_fw-la to_o do_v and_o consent_v unto_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o sure_a conformity_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v all_o the_o writ_n require_v from_o they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o can_v a_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o subtle_a sophister_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o any_o branch_n or_o leaf_n thereof_o to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n and_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n collective_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n 9_o id._n p._n 9_o or_o to_o imprison_v any_o body_n except_o it_o be_v some_o of_o their_o own_o member_n if_o they_o see_v occasion_n which_o be_v thing_n incident_a to_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o every_o steward_n of_o a_o leet_n insomuch_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v compare_v by_o some_o and_o not_o incongruous_o unto_o the_o grand_a inquest_n at_o a_o general_a session_n who_o principal_a work_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v bill_n and_o prepare_v business_n 22._o review_n of_o the_o observat_fw-la p._n 22._o and_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o heretofore_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o suit_n and_o punishment_n for_o thing_n do_v in_o parliament_n though_o only_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o private_a subject_n until_o king_n henry_n viii_o most_o gracious_o pass_v a_o law_n for_o their_o indemnity_n for_o whereas_o richard_n strode_n one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o tinner_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o society_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o stannery_n at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o country_n he_o be_v arrest_v fine_v imprison_v complaint_n whereof_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n the_o king_n pass_v a_o law_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o all_o suit_n condemnation_n 8._o 4_o hen._n 8._o c._n 8._o execution_n charge_n and_o imposition_n put_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o richard_n strode_n and_o every_o of_o his_o complice_n that_o be_v of_o this_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o hereafter_o for_o any_o bill_n speak_v or_o reason_v of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v commune_v and_o treat_v of_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a but_o neither_o any_o reparation_n be_v allow_v to_o strode_n nor_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o sue_v he_o for_o aught_o appear_v upon_o record_n and_o for_o the_o house_n join_v together_o which_o be_v the_o last_o capacity_n they_o can_v claim_v it_o in_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n they_o can_v so_o unite_v or_o conjoin_v as_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a court_n either_o of_o sovereign_n or_o ministerial_a jurisdiction_n no_o otherwise_o cooperate_a than_o by_o concurrence_n of_o vote_n in_o their_o several_a house_n for_o prepare_v matter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 9_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 9_o which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o in_o law_n there_o be_v no_o stile_n nor_o form_n of_o their_o joint_a act_n nor_o do_v the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o until_o they_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n so_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o two_o house_n alone_o do_v no_o way_n make_v a_o entire_a body_n or_o court_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o know_a stile_n nor_o form_n of_o any_o law_n or_o edict_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o two_o house_n only_o nor_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o two_o vote_n alone_o how_o far_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o remain_v at_o westminster_n after_o so_o many_o of_o both_o house_n have_v repair_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n may_v create_v precedent_n unto_o posterity_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n to_o show_v from_o the_o former_a age_n but_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o suppose_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o house_n either_o joint_n or_o separate_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v it_o give_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o they_o claim_v it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n only_o not_o from_o the_o king_n for_o he_o confer_v upon_o they_o no_o further_a power_n than_o to_o debate_n and_o treat_v of_o his_o great_a affair_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o long_o as_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o loyalty_n authority_n over_o their_o own_o member_n parliament_n hakewell_n of_o pass_v bill_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v customary_o desire_v and_o of_o course_n obtain_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o commons_o show_v plain_o that_o these_o vulgar_a privilege_n be_v nothing_o more_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n but_o yet_o such_o favour_n as_o impart_v not_o the_o least_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o do_v the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o phrase_n it_o either_o denude_v the_o king_n of_o the_o poor_a robe_n of_o all_o his_o royalty_n or_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o house_n or_o on_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o the_o king_n intend_v so_o by_o his_o call_n or_o otherwise_o for_o bodin_n who_o mr._n prynn_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o grand_a politician_n repub_fw-la prynn_n of_o parliament_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 45._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la do_v affirm_v express_o principis_fw-la majestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la comitorum_fw-la convocatione_n nec_fw-la senatus_n populique_fw-la praesentia_fw-la minui_fw-la that_o the_o majesty_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n diminish_v either_o by_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la or_o by_o the_o frequency_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o nay_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o majesty_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v never_o so_o transcendent_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o parliament_n with_o their_o state_n about_o they_o the_o king_n then_o stand_v in_o his_o high_a estate_n as_o be_v once_o say_v by_o henry_n viii_o who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o crown_n imperial_a nor_o can_v they_o claim_v it_o from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v none_o to_o give_v for_o nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v the_o king_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o do_v hold_v his_o royal_a crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o not_o from_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o people_n he_o write_v not_o populi_fw-la clementia_fw-la but_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la not_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n use_v and_o not_o use_v before_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n be_v reckon_v only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o solemn_a pomp_n which_o be_v then_o accustomable_o use_v the_o king_n be_v actual_o king_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_o immediate_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o ever_o be_v it_o otherwise_o object_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n till_o clark_n and_o watson_n plead_v it_o at_o their_o arraignment_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n james_n speed_v history_n in_o k_o james_n or_o grant_v